to_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v let_v he_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v do_v he_o also_o much_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n only_o they_o grow_v also_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o more_o filth_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o themselves_o three_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o combat_n and_o conflict_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o divine_n who_o usual_o say_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o man_n two_o i_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o distinguish_v i_o paul_n carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n do_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o and_o i_o paul_n spiritual_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inwardman_n and_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n because_o free_v from_o condemnation_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o combat_n while_o unregenerate_a as_o a_o legalist_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o true_o convert_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o another_o place_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o thus_o exercise_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v holy_o and_o godly_o it_o be_v always_o cum_fw-la luctâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o pain_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o carnal_a part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a concomitant_a of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v a_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_v within_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o often_o in_o so_o many_o agony_n this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o all_o temptation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o natural_a people_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o struggle_v within_o they_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a likewise_o that_o all_o their_o pray_n hear_v all_o the_o religious_a duty_n they_o ever_o perform_v be_v never_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reluctancy_n or_o inward_a combat_n but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n without_o any_o spiritual_a life_n or_o motion_n for_o flesh_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o flesh_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n in_o its_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n even_o in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o aristotle_n incontinent_a man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o intemperate_a and_o that_o be_v know_v of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v better_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o some_o will_v have_v paul_n combat_n to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n fight_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cogent_a as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o its_o time_n though_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o among_o other_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o perfect_o his_o will_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o combat_n and_o opposition_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n sanctify_v and_o the_o flesh_n still_o abide_v in_o that_o part_n his_o holy_a will_n against_o his_o corrupt_a will_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o sin_n but_o his_o will_n also_o so_o far_o as_o sanctify_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n between_o will_n and_o will_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o though_o captivate_v by_o lust_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whereas_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v only_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n suggest_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whole_o incline_v another_o way_n therefore_o that_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o original_a corruption_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v inform_v the_o true_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v always_o expect_v agony_n and_o conflict_n within_o like_a fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o so_o will_v grace_v and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o very_a combat_n we_o may_v discern_v true_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o presumption_n which_o will_v be_v think_v faith_n be_v easy_a we_o find_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o faith_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o much_o difficulty_n so_o godly_a sorrow_n put_v forth_o upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v great_o assault_v by_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n though_o for_o sin_n because_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n only_o that_o be_v easy_a we_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o from_o a_o propensity_n within_o from_o a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o hence_o last_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o original_a defilement_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n humble_v and_o burden_v under_o it_o to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v off_o from_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o quite_o abolish_v after_o baptism_n so_o much_o do_v we_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o when_o he_o make_v that_o famous_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o one_o and_o the_o condemnation_n by_o the_o other_o he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o first_o disobedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o calamity_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n when_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o large_a complaint_n about_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o 35._o it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o only_a that_o will_v make_v we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o performance_n as_o we_o have_v none_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n so_o none_o speak_v so_o large_o and_o full_o about_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o feel_v experimental_o in_o himself_o though_o regenerate_v do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n or_o that_o to_o err_v in_o this_o be_v like_o err_a in_o those_o point_n wherein_o one_o christian_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o another_o but_o with_o austin_n account_v it_o a_o fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect_n i._o be_v then_o thus_o inform_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o have_v your_o ready_a and_o diligent_a attention_n in_o prosecute_a that_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o notion_n which_o this_o text_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n it_o have_v many_o name_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a stroke_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o hereditary_a evil_n the_o tradux_fw-la mali_fw-la but_o in_o his_o time_n for_o better_a obviate_a the_o heretic_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a name_n it_o be_v by_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o ever_o since_o make_v a_o
up_o against_o it_o make_v he_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o testify_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o then_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o powerful_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o no_o wonder_v if_o man_n whole_o carnal_a and_o natural_a they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o full_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v on_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o they_o hurry_v violent_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o then_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n provoke_v and_o move_v they_o to_o many_o violent_a and_o sudden_a action_n which_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v thus_o do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n natural_o it_o provoke_v it_o instigate_v it_o turn_v the_o soul_n upside_o down_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v and_o incline_v to_o evil_a which_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o law_n because_o by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n till_o death_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n she_o can_v marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n while_o this_o be_v predominant_a yea_o we_o must_v die_v ere_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v of_o it_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o because_o of_o the_o injurious_a command_n and_o rule_v it_o have_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o explicit_a and_o formal_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o directive_n power_n for_o so_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o preceptive_a and_o command_a power_n so_o that_o a_o law_n have_v vim_o coactivum_fw-la a_o compel_a force_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o title_n of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n what_o sad_a complaint_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n these_o expression_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n as_o a_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o but_o ahab_n do_v that_o willing_o paul_n be_v here_o passive_a he_o be_v sell_v against_o his_o will_n because_o sin_n have_v such_o tyranny_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a israelite_n do_v not_o more_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o oppression_n than_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o birth-pollution_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o it_o rule_v all_o it_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n what_o sin_n bid_v we_o think_v we_o think_v what_o it_o bid_v we_o do_v we_o do_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v peremptory_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n neithe_a indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o then_o in_o by_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o can_v we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v whole_o enslave_v we_o though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o venomous_a creature_n can_v vent_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a but_o necessary_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n yet_o as_o bernard_n of_o old_a say_v well_o this_o necessity_n in_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o delight_n take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v aquinas_n because_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o god_n penal_a law_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o upon_o adam_n be_v sin_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o punishment_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v so_o likewise_o that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o daily_o empty_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n use_v to_o be_v inform_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o out_o of_o all_o measure_n evil_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o godly_a thing_n be_v please_v to_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o find_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n there_o that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n be_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n always_o that_o sin_n always_o appear_v first_o in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a corruption_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thou_o that_o teach_v to_o sin_n that_o instigate_v to_o sin_n yea_o that_o command_n and_o imperious_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o heavy_a thraldom_n and_o pressure_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o solemon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n have_v this_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 31._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n she_o can_v but_o be_v love_v and_o friendly_a in_o all_o she_o say_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o over_o thou_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o these_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rome_n 7._o 17._o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o excellent_a chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a map_n thereof_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o another_o name_n that_o we_o find_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v as_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v do_v here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o such_o there_o be_v two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o most_o palpable_a and_o experimental_a manner_n relate_v in_o this_o passage_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v now_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o a_o man_n mere_o convince_v but_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v some_o
whereas_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o by_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v whole_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n by_o spirit_n will_v be_v mean_v whole_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o orthodox_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o conflict_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n abide_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a spirit_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o proposition_n born_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v be_v make_v spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v make_v thus_o spiritual_a be_v not_o pure_o and_o absolute_o so_o yet_o the_o spirit_n will_v in_o time_n subdue_v and_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sense_n gal._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o although_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o text_n then_o be_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o thereby_o also_o be_v positive_o pollute_v and_o make_v all_o over_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n to_o discover_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o brutish_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v only_o resident_a there_o and_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v free_a and_o pure_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n for_o beside_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a isa_n 31._o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n psal_n 78._o he_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o can_v please_v god_n gal._n 3._o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v two_o opposite_a being_n by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o wheresoever_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n that_o then_o flesh_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o true_a notion_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v retain_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o call_v flesh_n and_o first_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o its_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v whole_o contradict_v by_o man_n while_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o positive_a enmity_n and_o frowardness_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o describe_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o natural_a evil_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o contrariety_n in_o it_o against_o god_n it_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o hatred_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v rom._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v make_v our_o heart_n more_o of_o flesh_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sense_n viz._n tender_a and_o melt_v under_o consideration_n of_o how_o much_o flesh_n be_v in_o both_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n will_v thy_o self-righteousness_n thy_o self-love_n thy_o self-fulness_n continue_v any_o long_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o judge_v and_o believe_v concern_v thyself_o oh_o what_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n what_o a_o loathsome_a monster_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n if_o thou_o do_v consider_v the_o positive_a frowardness_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n search_v then_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v from_o whence_o do_v arise_v these_o gainsaying_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a why_o shall_v not_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o welcome_n please_a and_o delightful_a to_o i_o as_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o embrace_v spiritual_a object_n than_o earthly_a they_o have_v more_o real_a excellent_a and_o endure_a good_a in_o they_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o put_v together_o but_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o although_o this_o natural_a enmity_n be_v increase_v in_o thou_o by_o voluntary_a wickedness_n yet_o that_o which_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n invite_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o slight_v every_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v or_o every_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n mourn_v then_o under_o this_o enmity_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o may_v sensible_o and_o evident_o teach_v thou_o that_o thy_o natural_a corruption_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v flesh_n be_v manifest_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a intellectual_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v sinful_a we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n nothing_o be_v except_v so_o that_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o flesh_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_n according_a to_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v original_o sin_n chief_o seat_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o issue_n all_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n number_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o darkness_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n col._n 2._o 18._o there_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 3._o eph._n 4._o 23._o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a behold_v then_o what_o a_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n spring_v out_o from_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o may_v overwhelm_v we_o for_o though_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v thorough_o infect_v with_o this_o leprosy_n yet_o if_o the_o superior_a and_o chief_a part_n have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v there_o will_v have_v be_v hope_n that_o those_o sunbeam_n will_v have_v dispel_v such_o misty_a cloud_n but_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v our_o darkness_n and_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n all_o must_v become_v loathsome_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o only_o thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n not_o only_o thy_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o
it_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mâ—er_n bear_v simple_a privation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o other_o place_n lust_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o real_a pollution_n it_o bring_v upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o aggravate_v it_o under_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o be_v so_o we_o also_o be_v according_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a illyricus_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o synergist_n do_v wring_v the_o scripture_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v about_o original_a sin_n almost_o literal_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v our_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o name_n do_v intend_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o good_a by_o this_o original_a pollution_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a pronenese_n and_o a_o continual_a activity_n unto_o all_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o scripture_n name_n than_o be_v only_o considerable_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o will_v startle_v and_o amaze_v we_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v without_o and_o what_o evil_a do_v abide_v in_o we_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture-affirmation_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v man_n privative_o that_o he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o also_o pesitive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n instance_v both_o in_o privative_n and_o positives_n also_o privative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n be_v abominable_a loathsome_a and_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stop_v yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o often_o express_v this_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n then_o the_o privative_a genes_n 5._o genes_n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n eliphaz_n also_o in_o job_n 15._o say_v how_o abominable_a be_v man_n who_o drinketh_z down_z iniquity_n like_o water_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n represent_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a vile_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v concern_v ourselves_o when_o austin_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n pelagius_n will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n nature_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physicias_n neither_o say_v austin_n be_v we_o so_o to_o exalt_v god_n a_o creator_n as_o to_o make_v a_o saviour_n whole_o superfluous_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n make_v free_a will_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o because_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o disputation_n with_o they_o as_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o stony_a heart_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o they_o will_v quick_o confess_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n grace_n three_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n positive_a and_o efficatious_a action_n to_o it_o which_o mere_a and_o bare_a privation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o what_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o military_a affair_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n which_o phrase_n denote_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a privation_n but_o withal_o it_o connote_v a_o impetuous_a repugnancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a this_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v gal._n 5._o 17._o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o activity_n and_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n within_o we_o let_v we_o then_o aggravate_v the_o hainnousnesse_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v and_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o impetuous_a active_a principle_n in_o we_o against_o what_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v to_o our_o utter_a undo_n four_o if_o vicious_a habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o customary_a practice_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o mere_a and_o simple_a privation_n but_o do_v also_o include_v in_o they_o a_o propensity_n to_o evil_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n likewise_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a habit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v acquire_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o virtue_n but_o doâ—_n also_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o vicious_a action_n easy_o and_o with_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v as_o much_o postivenesse_n if_o not_o more_o to_o original_a sin_n then_o to_o vicious_a acquire_v habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o close_a leprosy_n infect_v of_o we_o than_o such_o habit_n for_o this_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v twist_v within_o our_o bowel_n this_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o shake_v off_o whereas_o accustom_a sin_n they_o be_v perfect_o overcome_v by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n in_o regeneration_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holy_a habit_n the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v present_o exclude_v and_o the_o sin_n the_o godly_a afterword_n commit_v be_v not_o from_o their_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o regeneration_n do_v not_o total_o exclude_v original_a sin_n only_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n will_v abide_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n habituate_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v convert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o what_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o evil_a customary_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o leopard_n skin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o leopard_n nature_n last_o this_o positive_a inclination_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o due_a symmetry_n and_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o
effectual_a the_o concupiscible_a part_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o our_o fear_n do_v put_v out_o our_o joy_n we_o do_v not_o take_v that_o quiet_a delight_n which_o may_v be_v in_o have_v any_o temporal_a good_a because_o we_o be_v so_o molest_v with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v loose_v it_o how_o often_o be_v we_o distract_v inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la between_o hope_n and_o fear_v thus_o these_o affection_n that_o by_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n they_o all_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o contrary_a wind_n hope_n drive_v one_o way_n fear_v another_o love_v one_o way_n anger_v another_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n be_v miserable_o torment_v within_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o heartquake_n as_o well_o as_o a_o earthquake_n and_o as_o this_o late_a be_v produce_v by_o wind_n get_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v find_v any_o vent_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o be_v all_o pen_v up_o as_o it_o be_v close_o in_o his_o heart_n one_o be_v ready_a violent_o to_o break_v out_o one_o way_n another_o another_o way_n so_o that_o no_o sea_n be_v more_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o when_o contrary_a euroclydon_n fall_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o move_v with_o different_a passion_n it_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o thy_o passion_n make_v all_o thy_o discontent_n and_o all_o the_o turmoil_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o love_n that_o hail_v thou_o one_o way_n thy_o anger_n drag_v another_o way_n thus_o thou_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horse_n one_o draw_v one_o limb_n asunder_o another_o tear_v another_o part_n asunder_o so_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v become_v like_o the_o levite_n wife_n body_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o affectionate_a part_n be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o there_o be_v no_o molestation_n or_o confusion_n but_o now_o that_o part_n in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o middle_a region_n where_o tempest_n and_o storm_n thunder_a and_o lightning_n be_v daily_o produce_v sect_n ix_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o them_o again_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o fight_n and_o conflict_n which_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o they_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o reason_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o they_o but_o present_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n begin_v in_o a_o man_n his_o mind_n that_o incline_v one_o way_n and_o his_o affection_n they_o carry_v another_o way_n the_o very_a heathen_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o incontinent_a person_n and_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probeque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n socinian_n and_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o who_o also_o amyraldus_n in_o this_o particular_a adjoin_v himself_o though_o disallow_v their_o other_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n complaint_n which_o he_o make_v rome_n 7_o to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n especial_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v legal_o convince_v and_o that_o have_v some_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o give_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o regenerate_a grace_n as_o if_o that_o can_v or_o do_v carry_v a_o man_n no_o further_o the_o aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o convince_v of_o better_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conflict_n and_o combat_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o a_o natural_a one_o between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n the_o other_o a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o that_o be_v not_o between_o these_o several_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a light_n against_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o affection_n sanctify_v against_o unsanctified_a one_o they_o have_v love_n against_o love_n fear_v against_o fear_n hope_v against_o hope_n this_o opposition_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v universal_a whereas_o this_o natural_a conflict_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o do_v speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o himself_o as_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v and_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o eminent_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v attain_v to_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o grease_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a man_n live_v or_o do_v live_v that_o do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o find_v this_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o certain_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o any_o man_n we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o that_o man_n original_a sin_n be_v quite_o subdue_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n be_v whole_o dry_v up_o in_o they_o but_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o heaven_n but_o our_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o sad_a difference_n that_o be_v now_o bring_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o original_a corruption_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o affective_a part_n our_o very_a constitution_n be_v in_o discord_n there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n even_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a government_n there_o be_v common_o perpetual_a opposition_n between_o the_o senatus_n and_o the_o plebs_fw-la the_o senate_n and_o the_o common_a people_n they_o be_v very_o difficult_o ever_o reconcile_v thus_o in_o man_n his_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a part_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o contrary_a object_n one_o invite_v to_o one_o way_n another_o to_z another_o indeed_o even_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n become_v flesh_n that_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o mind_v only_o sinful_a thing_n yet_o this_o corruption_n do_v not_o put_v out_o those_o natural_a dictate_v and_o practical_a maxim_n which_o conscience_n have_v against_o which_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n do_v natural_o so_o rebel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o harden_v themselves_o in_o evil_a by_o a_o voluntary_a obstinateness_n and_o be_v make_v such_o bruit_n in_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o this_o conflict_n at_o all_o they_o be_v hurry_v on_o with_o all_o delight_n to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o regreet_n within_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v acquire_v partly_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n wilful_a impiety_n be_v from_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o such_o a_o senslessnes_n otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o a_o fundamental_a contrariety_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n within_o it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o socinian_o they_o affirm_v his_o repugnancy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n yea_o a_o remonstrant_a attribute_v it_o blasphemous_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o see_v that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a this_o rectitude_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o place_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o affectionate_a part_n only_o as_o if_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v they_o do_v escape_v in_o adam_n fall_n and_o no_o sin_n infect_v they_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n become_v all_o over_o poison_v but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o affectionate_a part_n be_v the_o serpent_n brood_n there_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n that_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o many_o sin_n even_o all_o the_o bodily_a one_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sect_n x._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a distraction_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o when_o we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n further_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a distraction_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o when_o we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
reason_n former_o produce_v and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o signal_o and_o eminent_o declare_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o first_o be_v this_o of_o my_o text_n which_o have_v sufficient_o be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o true_o the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o fight_n which_o regenerate_a person_n find_v in_o themselves_o between_o those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o do_v so_o firm_o establish_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n be_v rom._n 7._o from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o palpable_a delineation_n of_o this_o duel_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o free_o consent_v unto_o as_o this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o now_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n with_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o digression_n in_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o he_o only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o distinct_a open_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a thing_n both_o for_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o all_o immediate_o adhere_v to_o this_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o discourse_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v concern_v the_o combat_n within_o himself_o be_v by_o some_o interpret_v as_o if_o paul_n though_o he_o name_v himself_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v himself_o while_o regenerate_v but_o while_o unregenerate_v so_o that_o say_v they_o paul_n do_v therein_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o they_o conceive_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v always_o say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a whereas_o regenerate_a person_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o only_o when_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o distinguish_v of_o such_o 1._o one_o who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a manner_n who_o conscience_n be_v whole_o dead_a within_o they_o and_o such_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n with_o all_o impetuousness_n have_v no_o check_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a state_n under_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o amyraldus_n express_v it_o man_n who_o beside_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o so_o set_v home_o that_o now_o their_o enlighten_v mind_n do_v great_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v their_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v therefore_o these_o lust_n do_v hurry_v they_o away_o against_o those_o legal_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o arminius_n express_v it_o in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n not_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o some_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o mourn_v because_o of_o they_o have_v many_o wish_n and_o desire_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v leave_v these_o lust_n i_o do_v not_o like_a or_o consent_v to_o such_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o this_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v initial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n under_o such_o legal_a conviction_n and_o although_o the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o austin_n oppose_v they_o therein_o instance_v in_o some_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v it_o be_v true_a austin_n himself_o while_o young_a do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o rather_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o writer_n than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o caluminate_v austin_n who_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o pelagian_n take_v this_o sense_n though_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o as_o be_v more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o present_a interest_n for_o he_o attribute_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o the_o tractate_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o place_n compel_v and_o force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v viz_o now_o i_o no_o long_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o delight_v do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o love_n of_o righteousness_n vide_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 26._o &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a state_n in_o which_o some_o man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v miserable_o divide_v between_o their_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o they_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o more_o subline_n combat_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o unregenerate_a part_n within_o they_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o have_v even_o this_o conflict_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o some_o importune_v corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o remarkable_a in_o they_o comparative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v zealous_o contend_v that_o that_o discourse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o plunge_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o discouragement_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v can_v go_v beyond_o and_o this_o way_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o old_a do_v willing_o go_v yea_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n estius_n contzen_n pererius_n sasbâ—lt_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a dissenter_n the_o lutheran_n also_o general_o and_o the_o calvinist_n yea_o most_o protestant_a writer_n even_o musculus_fw-la who_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o interpretation_n do_v so_o much_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n and_o labour_n to_o decline_v all_o suspicion_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v clear_o and_o full_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n although_o in_o the_o low_a form_n yet_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v arminius_n and_o amyraldus_n have_v indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v themselves_o against_o this_o
and_o yet_o give_v no_o discovery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o himself_o especial_o when_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o exposition_n say_v that_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o paul_n be_v so_o contumelious_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o all_o godliness_n certain_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v manifest_v something_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n although_o i_o may_v add_v that_o even_o that_o very_a text_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o necessary_o allude_v to_o that_o mention_n make_v of_o thâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o where_n speak_v of_o their_o faction_n some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o figure_n use_v their_o name_n intend_v thereby_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o say_v they_o the_o corinthian_n make_v their_o division_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o exalt_v they_o against_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o if_o so_o what_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v in_o paul_n word_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o do_v mean_a false_a apostle_n and_o not_o himself_o why_o shall_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o therefore_o pareus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n as_o if_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n use_v his_o name_n and_o apollo_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o there_o enlarge_v himself_o heinsius_n also_o do_v not_o like_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o transmutation_n of_o name_n and_o person_n but_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v in_o that_o this_o person_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v evil_a not_o to_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o know_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n to_o love_v good_a and_o to_o hate_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o convince_a man_n who_o yet_o retain_v their_o lust_n as_o also_o in_o legal_a man_n they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o no_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n therefore_o when_o any_o fear_n do_v abate_v they_o present_o fall_v unto_o those_o sin_n again_o but_o this_o man_n do_v hate_v sin_n so_o that_o in_o this_o property_n two_o thing_n discover_v a_o regenerate_a person_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v against_o sin_n but_o his_o will_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n also_o whereas_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n their_o judgement_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v and_o terrify_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n but_o their_o will_n than_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o evil_a and_o good_a he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v this_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o or_o i_o do_v not_o this_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o evil_a and_o good_a indefinite_o and_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a he_o only_o hate_v all_o evil_a be_v only_o love_v all_o good_a whereas_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v hate_v only_o some_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v though_o if_o a_o man_n true_o hate_v any_o sin_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n because_o odium_fw-la be_v circa_fw-la genus_fw-la three_o this_o person_n must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n in_o he_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v two_o different_a thing_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n this_o person_n have_v two_o self_n which_o do_v necessary_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a person_n for_o can_v a_o man_n under_o legal_a conviction_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o can_v he_o that_o have_v only_a error_n upon_o his_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o how_o absurd_a and_o false_a be_v that_o for_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a only_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n restrain_v they_o now_o a_o man_n be_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o what_o his_o conviction_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o libertine_n do_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v thereby_o acquit_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n yea_o some_o blasphemous_o will_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v but_o one self_o and_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o say_v arminius_n those_o legal_a preparatory_a work_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v oppose_v they_o and_o sin_n together_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v though_o those_o legal_a operation_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o regenerate_v he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v still_o without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o flesh_n within_o he_o as_o long_o as_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o subject_n regenerate_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o yea_o though_o those_o good_a effect_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o person_n unregenerate_v they_o be_v improve_v carnal_o they_o be_v manage_v only_o to_o self-respect_n and_o thus_o temporary_a believer_n though_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o good_a and_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v carnal_o improve_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v prostitute_v to_o temporal_a end_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o only_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o can_v be_v only_o interpret_v extortè_fw-la by_o violence_n his_o reason_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v because_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v which_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o which_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n incline_v unto_o because_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la by_o reason_n we_o must_v understand_v sanctify_v reason_n otherwise_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sensual_a part_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o further_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o distinction_n he_o make_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o no_o more_o that_o imply_v once_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o formerly_z he_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o now_o he_o do_v four_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o compel_v austin_n to_o change_v his_o former_a opinion_n certain_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n david_n express_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n thereby_o yea_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o delight_v with_o arminius_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o make_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o redundant_fw-la but_o significant_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n and_o god_n law_n delight_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o reason_n the_o strong_a for_o a_o regenerate_a person_n for_o can_v any_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n and_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o he_o again_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o diminution_n but_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o cause_n
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o holiness_n a_o infant_n new_o bear_v will_v have_v be_v call_v righteous_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o now_o bear_v sinful_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a respect_n argum._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o want_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o actual_a obedience_n but_o to_o do_v this_o from_o a_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a principle_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n forbid_v in_o every_o commandment_n and_o original_a righteousness_n be_v command_v in_o all_o but_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o objection_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o some_o papist_n but_o especial_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sin_n as_o actual_a and_o therefore_o that_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o univocal_a genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o division_n partake_v in_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o all_o our_o fabric_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v be_v bottom_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la offer_v two_o or_o three_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o in_o a_o large_a or_o a_o metonymical_a lense_v but_o rigid_o and_o proper_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v argum_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o saviour_n those_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n can_v obtain_v this_o glorious_a benefit_n but_o by_o christ_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o some_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o for_o original_n this_o full_o demonstrate_v every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n but_o a_o hour_n old_a to_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n why_o because_o even_o they_o need_v christ_n a_o saviour_n if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o need_v not_o a_o jesus_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v that_o either_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o save_v the_o former_a be_v rare_o assert_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v matth._n 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n either_o we_o must_v say_v infant_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n in_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o apply_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n job_n 14._o 4._o job_n 15._o 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o who_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a where_o to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v direct_o opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o when_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a will_v evade_v this_o argument_n say_v infant_n need_v a_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n austin_n well_o urge_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o two_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o jesus_n make_v he_o a_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jesus_n certain_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o infant_n imply_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v lest_o argum._n 10._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v always_o in_o his_o church_n for_o infant_n do_v full_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a formal_a sense_n viz._n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o infant_n eight_o day_n old_a be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o so_o young_a for_o rom._n 4._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-righteousness_n by_o christ_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n within_o such_o a_o seal_n will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o for_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n for_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n it_o belove_a he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o that_o consideration_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n this_o plain_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o beside_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o fore_a skin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n do_v denote_v the_o throw_v away_o of_o that_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n deut._n 10._o 16._o therefore_o deut._n 30._o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o regenerate_v they_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n hence_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o need_v that_o the_o sinful_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o of_o which_o their_o external_a circumcision_n apply_v to_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n it_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a pollution_n all_o over_o they_o before_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o also_o for_o baptism_n a_o initiate_a sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o anabaptist_n do_v now_o deny_v it_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a though_o so_o exceed_o press_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_a therefore_o it_o be_v original_a which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o never_o dare_v to_o deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o run_v to_o other_o evasion_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n which_o privilege_n if_o infant_n want_v they_o must_v necessary_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 11._o last_o every_o infant_n new_o bear_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o peculiar_a character_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o mary_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o these_o place_n do_v clear_a that_o christ_n only_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v exempt_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n quoad_fw-la seminalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la but_o corpulatam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n luke_n reckon_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n ascend_v up_o to_o adam_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o suppose_a
how_o the_o pelagian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o original_a sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a original_a sin_n shall_v be_v personal_o and_o formal_o so_o again_o he_o limit_n that_o rule_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v mere_o sin_n not_o punishment_n also_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n last_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a among_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o politica_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n if_o philosopher_n require_v a_o formal_a will_n in_o every_o sin_n else_o not_o to_o make_v it_o imputable_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o divine_n do_v deny_v that_o voluntariness_n be_v requisite_a to_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v involuntary_a yea_o paul_n express_o call_v that_o a_o sin_n rom._n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v against_o his_o will_n although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o these_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o voluntarines_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v voluntary_a either_o in_o its_o cause_n or_o in_o itself_o or_o absolute_o involuntary_a but_o comparative_o voluntary_a as_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n for_o fear_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o voluntarines_n and_o involuntarine_n which_o paul_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o yet_o still_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n define_v sin_n by_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o scholastical_a writer_n especial_o holkot_v de_n imputabilitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o imputable_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o as_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o praiseworthy_a because_o it_o be_v righteousness_n so_o unrighteousness_n be_v therefore_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v unrighteousness_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v interpret_v he_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o law_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a mere_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o child_n will_v have_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n sine_fw-la proprie_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o child_n will_n and_o then_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v sinful_a without_o any_o such_o voluntary_a motion_n in_o a_o infant_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v natural_o contracteâ—_n or_o derive_v from_o another_o without_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o actual_a sin_n to_o have_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o consent_n to_o it_o even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n original_a righteousness_n in_o infant_n will_v have_v be_v propagate_v but_o actual_a righteousness_n voluntary_o perform_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v this_o first_o objection_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n upon_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n if_o not_o total_o yet_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o rectitude_n which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o see_v therefore_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o adam_n transgress_v we_o can_v conceive_v it_o say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v whole_o contradictory_n a_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a a_o punishment_n involuntary_a a_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o punishment_n be_v a_o passion_n a_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o punishment_n be_v good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v that_o but_o to_o inflict_v it_o this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v likewise_o some_o colour_n but_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o a_o large_a dispute_n about_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o but_o shall_v speak_v as_o much_o brief_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o objection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arminius_n begin_v to_o dislike_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n respon_n ad_fw-la artic._n 31._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o minister_n then_o confer_v with_o he_o because_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v adam_n sin_n with_o this_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v punish_v this_o with_o another_o and_o that_o other_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o his_o follower_n the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o confession_n contra_fw-la censuram_fw-la seem_v to_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v either_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o poenae_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v commit_v no_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o mind_n whether_o he_o retract_v it_o or_o not_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o morbus_fw-la a_o vitium_fw-la a_o languor_n a_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n some_o papist_n as_o pighius_fw-la catharinus_n mayro_n and_o some_o scotist_n hold_v that_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o all_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o socinian_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o die_v with_o other_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o our_o very_a creation_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v be_v whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o no_o yea_o it_o be_v from_o this_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o objection_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o the_o remonstrant_n affirm_v this_o and_o papist_n likewise_o but_o with_o some_o explication_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n for_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o misery_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n these_o be_v not_o sin_n it_o come_v from_o sin_n to_o have_v pain_n and_o to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la not_o morale_n they_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n not_o a_o moral_n in_o the_o second_o place_n austin_n say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o from_o scripture_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n which_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o further_a sin_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la juhan_n cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o many_o text_n already_o bring_v and_o augustine_n reason_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o cogent_a quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o
of_o sin_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n say_v he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o relative_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v paul_n into_o captivity_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o in_o he_o as_o gen._n 9_o 16._o i_o will_v remember_v say_v god_n himself_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n that_o be_v myself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v then_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o name_n to_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o call_v it_o very_o emphatical_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o original_a corruption_n be_v even_o in_o paul_n though_o convert_v how_o much_o more_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o sect_n ii_o to_o understand_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v delight_n to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o that_o when_o speak_v of_o contrary_a thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o he_o mention_v proper_o but_o then_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o doctrine_n for_o torath_n either_o come_v they_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v or_o from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o rain_v because_o say_v chemnitius_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o to_o be_v empty_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v doctrine_n in_o the_o general_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a or_o allusive_a sense_n for_o a_o law_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a because_o a_o law_n be_v pars_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o jus_n be_v à _fw-la justo_fw-la therefore_o aquinas_n say_v that_o unjust_a law_n be_v rather_o violentia_fw-la than_o leges_fw-la yea_o tully_n say_v such_o decree_n be_v neither_o leges_fw-la nor_o ne_fw-la appellandae_fw-la quidem_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v iniquity_n a_o law_n psal_n 99_o 20._o or_o who_o frame_n mischief_n for_o a_o law_n tacitus_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n groan_v ut_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la ita_fw-la legibus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o the_o property_n of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o by_o allusion_n all_o unjust_a and_o hurtful_a decree_n be_v call_v law_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o those_o property_n or_o effect_n which_o a_o law_n have_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o contrary_a do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n original_a sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o a_o law_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la it_o inform_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o schoolman_n they_o make_v direction_n the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o law_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o grace_v within_o a_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o anoint_v within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n and_o so_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o indeed_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o do_v wonderful_o suggest_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o you_o see_v child_n no_o soon_o able_a to_o act_v but_o they_o can_v with_o all_o readiness_n run_v into_o evil_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v with_o much_o dexterity_n accomplish_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n be_v requisite_a to_o nurture_n your_o young_a one_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o why_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v direct_v and_o teach_v holiness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v wickedness_n you_o need_v not_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o so_o that_o as_o the_o young_a one_o of_o fox_n and_o serpent_n though_o they_o have_v no_o teacher_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o they_o they_o grow_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a in_o their_o mischievous_a way_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o every_o man_n he_o be_v ingenious_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o ground_n ere_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o corn_n do_v need_v much_o labour_n and_o tillage_n but_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n thus_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o blind_a that_o without_o heavenly_a education_n and_o institution_n you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a but_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n have_v subtlety_n and_o ability_n to_o frame_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o direct_v suggest_v and_o inform_v to_o do_v much_o evil_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v he_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n he_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o i_o no_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o can_v sufficient_o prompt_v thou_o to_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o it_o do_v instigate_v and_o incline_v it_o press_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v great_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a else_o he_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n within_o he_o you_o read_v when_o david_n refrain_v for_o a_o while_n from_o speak_v good_a at_o last_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o the_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v obey_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o it_o provoke_v he_o it_o inflame_v he_o to_o all_o evil_a whensoever_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v press_v upon_o he_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n stir_v he_o
check_n and_o bitter_a reluctancy_n sometime_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v sometime_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n i_o allow_v not_o yea_o i_o hate_v when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o speak_v of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v such_o truth_n and_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v suggest_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o love_v to_o their_o lust_n will_v hurry_v they_o the_o contrary_a way_n but_o as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a neither_o second_o must_v you_o understand_v paul_n speak_v of_o gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o if_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a enormity_n no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o those_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o constant_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a let_v not_o therefore_o any_o profane_a person_n that_o customary_o wallow_v in_o his_o impiety_n excuse_v himself_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o such_o a_o beast_n i_o do_v such_o soul_n thing_n sometime_o but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o yea_o that_o i_o hate_v those_o i_o do_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v honey_n into_o poison_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o incentive_a to_o thy_o impiety_n no_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o dunghill_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o drunkenness_n the_o uncleanness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n that_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o pollute_a nature_n within_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o thorough_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n three_o neither_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o good_a he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n as_o if_o sin_n have_v always_o the_o better_a and_o grace_v the_o worse_o as_o if_o in_o no_o action_n he_o do_v grace_n do_v conquer_v sin_n for_o in_o other_o place_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o some_o temptation_n they_o be_v captivate_v against_o their_o will_n four_o neither_o may_v you_o thus_o understand_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v good_a but_o evil_a stop_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o sluggard_n will_v and_o wish_v who_o will_v eat_v but_o do_v not_o labour_n who_o will_v be_v rich_a but_o yet_o let_v his_o field_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n such_o velleity_n and_o incomplete_a wish_n many_o formal_a christian_n have_v so_o that_o such_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a desire_n without_o efficacious_a operation_n be_v not_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o paul_n expression_n last_o therefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v be_v can_v do_v it_o perfect_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o that_o alacrity_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o will_v do_v though_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o whole_o conquer_v the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o the_o echineips_n the_o fish_n that_o stop_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o do_v not_o go_v so_o speedy_o though_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v it_o sect_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o premise_a we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o this_o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o excuse_v or_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o himself_o but_o to_o difference_n and_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o principle_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o distinguish_v not_o excuse_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o those_o carpocration_n of_o old_a and_o libertine_n of_o late_a who_o excuse_v all_o their_o impiety_n say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o sin_n yea_o some_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v such_o and_o such_o evil_a action_n but_o god_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o that_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o bitterness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o inherent_a indwelling_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o some_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v original_a impute_a sin_n but_o not_o inherent_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o say_v they_o but_o first_o they_o grant_v original_a impute_a sin_n yet_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o impute_v sin_n and_o second_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o inherent_a in_o this_o text_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o so_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v inheretit_fw-la and_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o open_v thus_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v all_o such_o which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n whether_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v actual_a sin_n though_o never_o commit_v bodily_a and_o external_o now_o these_o actual_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v call_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o when_o commit_v they_o be_v pass_v away_o only_o the_o guilt_n remain_v viz._n a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o complain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v part_n as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v habitual_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v acquire_v by_o frequent_a act_n and_o daily_a commission_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o indeed_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v indwelling_a and_o fix_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o these_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v much_o intend_v and_o strengthen_v our_o original_a corruption_n make_v it_o more_o vigorous_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n how_o miserable_a be_v a_o unfegerate_v man_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a nature_n incline_v he_o to_o sin_n original_a corruption_n which_o be_v like_o a_o innate_a habit_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o a_o acquire_v so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v twice_o dead_a so_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v twice_o alive_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o vigorous_a propensity_n to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o of_o man_n that_o have_v these_o double_a chain_n of_o wickedness_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n do_v from_o several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n flagitious_a to_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o do_v comprehend_v both_o their_o innate_a and_o acquire_v impiety_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o because_o all_o by_o nature_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o such_o enormous_a rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n because_o of_o original_n and_o habitual_a sin_n
be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a performance_n this_o close_a subtle_a insinuate_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v never_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o uncertain_a about_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n yet_o some_o ember_n or_o other_o may_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ash_n and_o set_v all_o on_o flame_n last_o when_o it_o say_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o denote_v the_o molest_a and_o retard_v nature_n of_o it_o stop_v we_o in_o all_o the_o good_a we_o will_v do_v this_o be_v that_o especial_o for_o which_o paul_n make_v this_o sad_a complaint_n so_o that_o he_o can_v step_v one_o step_n but_o sin_n pull_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o millstone_n about_o the_o neck_n this_o be_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n upon_o every_o man_n oh_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o this_o burden_n do_v press_v i_o down_o when_o we_o will_v run_v our_o spiritual_a race_n this_o make_v we_o halt_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o abhor_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o perfection_n that_o hold_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n some_o anabaptist_n and_o papist_n though_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a yet_o have_v understand_v that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n forget_v the_o word_n before_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o near_o to_o these_o be_v such_o who_o though_o sin_n be_v every_o way_n present_a in_o they_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o double_a mind_n as_o paul_n once_o be_v they_o do_v not_o discover_v or_o feel_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o let_v the_o tender_v enlighten_v heart_n go_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o ill_o be_v it_o with_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v or_o say_v of_o myself_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v my_o misery_n i_o may_v have_v think_v all_o sin_n within_o i_o even_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o oh_o how_o it_o stir_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v with_o this_o burden_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v live_v without_o it_o i_o shall_v utter_o faint_v but_o that_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o heb._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o several_a example_n of_o many_o worthy_n record_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o he_o call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n partly_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o for_o direction_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o cloud_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderderness_n do_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n compare_v to_o a_o run_v in_o the_o race_n this_o similitude_n show_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o race_n the_o earnestness_n the_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o who_o will_v be_v save_v what_o a_o antidote_n shall_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v against_o all_o dulness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n who_o life_n be_v like_o a_o run_n in_o a_o race_n to_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o metaphor_n exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o burden_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n to_o put_v burden_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o lay_v as_o many_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v no_o less_o absurd_a be_v they_o who_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n now_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v all_o actual_a sin_n especial_o love_n and_o care_n about_o the_o world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o element_n that_o descend_v downward_o and_o so_o he_o who_o have_v a_o earthly_a heart_n can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n press_v downward_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o express_v in_o that_o phrase_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o use_v and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v compound_n and_o so_o the_o more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o beset_v and_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o that_o very_o easy_o it_o find_v no_o resistance_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o power_n to_o withstand_v it_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o only_o protestant_a interpreter_n but_o even_o some_o papist_n also_o ribera_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o metaphor_n several_a way_n erasmus_n render_v it_o tenaciter_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la that_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o we_o make_v it_o a_o allâ—sion_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 24._o where_o there_o be_v a_o pot_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n yet_o all_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a can_v get_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o gretius_n make_v it_o to_o respect_n lament_n 1._o 14._o where_o there_o be_v yoke_n and_o band_n mention_v about_o the_o neck_n which_o be_v impediment_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o go_n other_o they_o make_v the_o metaphor_n from_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o hedge_n that_o stop_v the_o passenger_n in_o his_o way_n yea_o lapide_fw-la follow_v other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a temptation_n or_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o hesichius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7_o concern_v original_a sin_n keep_v and_o press_v he_o down_o we_o may_v well_o with_o beza_n put_v a_o procul_fw-la dubto_fw-la upon_o that_o exposition_n which_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a weight_n that_o do_v constant_o and_o perpetual_o beset_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o with_o all_o ease_n and_o facility_n observe_v then_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o do_v circumcingere_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v bind_v we_o up_o straight_o and_o close_o that_o our_o limb_n be_v not_o expedite_a and_o free_a to_o run_v our_o holy_a race_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o racer_n that_o have_v his_o arm_n or_o leg_n bind_v his_o garment_n so_o straitlaced_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o run_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n some_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v allude_v to_o a_o millstone_n about_o the_o neck_n plunge_v we_o down_o into_o the_o sea_n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o emphatical_a word_n and_o first_o there_o be_v imply_v our_o utmost_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o duty_n always_o in_o do_v that_o we_o be_v neverable_a to_o compleatful_o and_o perfect_o you_o see_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o race_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o work_n daily_o to_o be_v unburden_v of_o themselves_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n so_o easy_o beset_a we_o hereby_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o withstand_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v freewill_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a be_v just_o to_o be_v
full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v
live_v where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v to_o mortify_v that_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v kill_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o not_o mortify_v look_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o and_o not_o asleepy_a or_o only_o restrain_v for_o a_o season_n again_o to_o mortify_v signify_v the_o pain_n and_o renitency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n against_o this_o duty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v almost_o as_o willing_o be_v kill_v as_o leave_v his_o lust_n this_o show_v how_o fast_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o we_o more_o than_o a_o tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o we_o last_o this_o word_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n we_o be_v always_o mortify_v always_o crucify_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o find_v some_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o they_o sect_n iii_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n many_o translate_v it_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o bodily_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o austin_n say_v the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v frui_fw-la carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a the_o stock_n he_o say_v frui_fw-la ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v my_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o enjoy_v god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n sect_n iv._o last_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o power_n but_o god_n spirit_n that_o conquer_v these_o lust_n for_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o body_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n not_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o metaphorical_o and_o allusive_o so_o rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v so_o as_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n but_o put_v itself_o forth_o visible_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n boaâ—ly_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a do_v through_o the_o body_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n because_o in_o and_o through_o all_o bodily_a action_n it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v itself_o outward_a visible_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o by_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n only_o or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o bodily_a deed_n thereof_o most_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o body_n only_o yet_o paraeus_n understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o original_a corruption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v constant_o die_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v daily_o more_o confirm_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 7._o 22._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o by_o opposition_n original_a corruption_n must_v be_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v think_v by_o nerimbergius_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n from_o plato_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n with_o some_o vicinity_n to_o paul_n expression_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n because_o by_o these_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v any_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o laugh_v though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n thus_o though_o you_o can_v see_v original_a sin_n yet_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n can_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o see_v vanity_n and_o sin_n put_v forth_o itself_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n thou_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o several_a authority_n we_o send_v thou_o to_o experience_n you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o company_n to_o company_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v man_n actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o so_o vile_a it_o be_v true_a but_o still_o we_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o custom_n whence_o come_v they_o to_o have_v those_o act_n certain_o those_o stream_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pollute_v if_o the_o fountain_n have_v not_o be_v and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o nature_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n general_o as_o well_o act_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o obtain_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a therefore_o experience_n thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n may_v convince_v thou_o of_o this_o bodily_a sin_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o answer_v those_o other_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v about_o it_o for_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v to_o kill_v to_o crucify_v this_o original_a sin_n now_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v be_v proper_o relate_v to_o a_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v proper_o accident_n or_o quality_n be_v crucify_v to_o make_v therefore_o the_o expression_n harmonious_a he_o call_v it_o a_o body_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o our_o natural_a body_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v murder_n to_o mortify_v that_o body_n yet_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o crucify_a of_o it_o neither_o let_v that_o discourage_v thou_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a violence_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a inclination_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o though_o he_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o he_o must_v and_o will_v feel_v much_o exercise_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o better_o endure_v some_o grief_n here_o than_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v conscience_n and_o pure_a conscience_n as_o to_o any_o fundamental_a deficiency_n yet_o not_o perfect_o pure_a for_o gal._n 5._o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n lust_v against_o it_o oh_o they_o let_v even_o the_o most_o holy_a bewail_v original_a sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o council_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o godly_a servant_n colos_n 3._o 17_o 18._o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n the_o same_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o service_n to_o god_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o in_o religious_a duty_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o man_n who_o will_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v if_o conscience_n be_v the_o motive_n thou_o will_v neither_o care_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n and_o this_o pure_a conscientious_a work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o punish_v a_o offender_n not_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o from_o malice_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n though_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o justice_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n though_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v just_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o constant_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a motive_n be_v either_o vain_a glory_n or_o a_o mereenary_a respect_n unto_o the_o profit_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o also_o that_o be_v do_v which_o conscience_n require_v but_o not_o upon_o conscientious_a motive_n we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o particular_a although_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o herein_o it_o be_v such_o a_o close_a insinuate_a sin_n into_o all_o man_n breast_n second_o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v grievous_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limit_a and_o partial_a conviction_n or_o illumination_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v conscience_n will_v receive_v light_n but_o at_o a_o little_a cranny_n or_o hole_n it_o will_v be_v convince_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n especial_o if_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v this_o dough-baked_a conscience_n that_o be_v hot_a on_o one_o side_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o other_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o man_n how_o seem_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o some_o particular_n and_o then_o for_o dutâ—ies_n of_o great_a concernment_n they_o be_v like_o clod_n of_o earth_n our_o saviour_n charge_v this_o partial_a conscience_n upon_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 11._o 42._o they_o tish_v mint_n and_o rue_v but_o the_o thing_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o neglect_v the_o chief-priest_n also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o defile_v themselves_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o common-hall_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o scruple_n about_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o may_v you_o not_o observe_v many_o person_n as_o much_o move_v with_o rage_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o needless_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o the_o athenian_n be_v about_o their_o diana_n and_o yet_o for_o gross_a profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o excessive_a riot_n they_o be_v never_o move_v at_o that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n though_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o place_n do_v not_o all_o this_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n take_v heed_n then_o thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o like_o some_o creature_n beget_v of_o putrid_a matter_n that_o in_o their_o former_a part_n have_v life_n but_o in_o their_o late_a have_v nothing_o but_o earth_n or_o slime_n so_o in_o some_o part_n thy_o conscience_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v dead_a if_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n and_o yet_o withal_o suffer_v thou_o to_o do_v unjust_a unclean_a and_o other_o dishonest_a thing_n of_o impiety_n this_o be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o yet_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o conscience_n bid_v thou_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o in_o all_o thy_o deal_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a to_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o herein_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o thy_o conscience_n do_v not_o at_o all_o press_v thou_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o sinful_a course_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o thy_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n it_o have_v but_o some_o partial_a conviction_n not_o a_o total_a and_o plenary_a one_o three_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o also_o be_v great_o pollute_v in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o easy_o accuse_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a about_o its_o own_o it_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o itself_o while_o it_o can_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o thus_o conscience_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o also_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v see_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o matth._n 7._o 3._o such_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o bid_v they_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o then_o the_o more_o in_o other_o man_n the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 2._o 1._o begin_v that_o chapter_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n who_o judge_v other_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n thyself_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o to_o be_v eagle-eyed_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n about_o thyself_o david_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o that_o injurious_a man_n nathan_n represent_v in_o a_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o this_o be_v his_o sin_n judah_n also_o be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n who_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n till_o she_o send_v he_o the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o godly_a man_n be_v great_o blind_v about_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n oh_o then_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v for_o light_a to_o shine_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n let_v conscience_n turn_v its_o eye_n inward_a once_o more_o know_v the_o worst_a by_o thyself_o think_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n with_o tertullian_n peccator_fw-la sum_fw-la omnium_fw-la natorum_fw-la a_o sinner_n with_o the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o sin_n on_o i_o at_o least_o in_o motion_n and_o inclination_n say_v i_o see_v those_o sin_n in_o myself_o which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o none_o can_v judge_v and_o condemn_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_a conscience_n he_o think_v himself_o better_a than_o other_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n thus_o he_o have_v those_o lamiae_n of_o eye_n that_o he_o take_v up_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o he_o come_v home_o four_o the_o conscience_n natural_o be_v defile_v because_o of_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n it_o have_v though_o if_o it_o be_v awaken_v and_o can_v do_v its_o duty_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a particular_n wherein_o original_a sin_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n all_o life_n all_o spiritual_a tenderness_n and_o apprehension_n be_v take_v away_o that_o whereas_o conscience_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v our_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n yea_o and_o to_o judge_v those_o judgement_n now_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o very_a beast_n do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
if_o nothing_o aâ—led_v they_o many_o year_n after_o when_o they_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n by_o joseph_n severe_a carriage_n towards_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o then_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o some_o unexpected_a calamity_n may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o will_n to_o belshazzar_n make_v conscience_n to_o tremble_v within_o we_o 3._o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v command_v these_o hornet_n and_o bee_n to_o arise_v in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a cain_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o build_v town_n think_v to_o remove_v that_o tremble_a which_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o many_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o can_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o because_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o command_v terror_n and_o tremble_a none_o can_v expel_v it_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 65_o 67._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o jolly_a and_o profane_a sinner_n with_o such_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o when_o god_n after_o much_o patience_n abuse_v do_v smite_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n many_o time_n this_o never_o tend_v to_o a_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n but_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o provoke_v heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o in_o such_o as_o ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 4._o this_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v and_o do_v often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reproove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n make_v it_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a find_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o this_o some_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n only_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o different_a operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n while_o by_o the_o law_n it_o humble_v we_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o slavishnesse_n of_o these_o fear_n oppose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o tremble_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o it_o rebuke_v all_o torment_a fear_n give_v evangelical_n principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o assurance_n now_o these_o fear_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o conversion_n yet_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n last_o these_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v through_o god_n permission_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v buffet_v by_o he_o tempt_v by_o he_o you_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v evangelical_o compose_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n he_o take_v off_o satan_n again_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o we_o any_o long_o the_o false_a way_n that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v these_o thing_n explain_v let_v we_o return_v to_o consider_v the_o pollution_n of_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o two_o particular_n mention_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o use_v false_a remedy_n for_o its_o cure_n these_o sting_n he_o seel_v be_v intolerable_a he_o can_v live_v and_o be_v thus_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o true_a peace_n for_o either_o they_o go_v to_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n of_o pleasure_n so_o to_o remove_v their_o trouble_n or_o to_o superstition_n and_o uncommand_v way_n of_o devotion_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o former_a too_o many_o take_v who_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n their_o heart_n frequent_o smite_v they_o they_o call_v this_o melancholy_a and_o pusillanimity_n tush_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o they_o will_v rant_v it_o away_o or_o else_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n and_o sport_n thus_o as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v these_o strive_v to_o suffocate_v and_o stifle_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o oh_o wretched_a man_n prepare_v for_o hell_n torment_v though_o now_o thou_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n it_o be_v this_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v chief_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o the_o flame_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o hell_n misery_n but_o the_o gripe_a and_o torture_v of_o conscience_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n other_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v rebuke_v the_o storm_n and_o wave_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o think_v they_o must_v perish_v than_o they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o monastery_n to_o undertake_v some_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o penalty_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n that_o all_o their_o casuist_n be_v unwise_a physician_n and_o that_o they_o give_v gall_n to_o drink_v in_o stead_n of_o honey_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o pollution_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o its_o opposition_n to_o christ_n to_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o the_o sway_n of_o believe_v conscience_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v about_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o then_o about_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o natural_o there_o be_v something_o in_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o by_o revelation_n hence_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o conscience_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o expiation_n thereof_o yet_o how_o long_o do_v the_o break_a heart_n continue_v ignorant_a of_o this_o duty_n their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o accuse_v they_o for_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o this_o of_o not_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o thyself_o for_o comfort_n whereas_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v of_o sin_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o
furnace_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n do_v cry_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a evil_n of_o this_o soul-bondage_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v these_o chain_n take_v off_o we_o from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v he_o free_a we_o do_v not_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v obtain_v grace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o any_o true_a ground_n for_o a_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o a_o liberatum_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o freewill_n but_o a_o free_a will_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o tunc_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v liberatum_fw-la as_o austin_n then_o it_o be_v active_o free_a when_o it_o be_v first_o passive_o make_v free_a rom._n 6._o 16._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o free_a but_o you_o be_v make_v frre_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n till_o sanctify_a be_v in_o a_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o our_o own_o will_n that_o make_v we_o free_a ¶_o 3_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o freedom_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o school_n have_v vast_a dispute_n about_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o compound_a faculty_n or_o a_o simple_a one_o and_o whether_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n or_o act_n especial_o they_o digladiate_a about_o the_o definition_n of_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o bring_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o nature_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o freewill_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v a_o civil_a liberty_n and_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a liberty_n thus_o bond_n and_o free_a be_v often_o oppose_v ephes_n 6._o 8._o col._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o we_o out_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n libertas_n gratia_fw-la or_o as_o austin_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o those_o text_n speak_v that_o we_o mention_v before_o second_o there_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o legal_a administration_n thereof_o but_o also_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ceremanial_n this_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o legal_a church_n want_v of_o this_o legal_a servitude_n and_o evangelical_n freedom_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4_o do_v large_o and_o most_o divine_o treat_v this_o christian_a liberty_n also_o from_o jewish_a rite_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 1._o â—â—horteth_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o as_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n only_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o give_v good_a advice_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o our_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v once_o use_v the_o word_n free_a abusive_o and_o improper_o rom._n 6._o 20_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n or_o to_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n so_o freedom_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n although_o austin_n do_v from_o this_o text_n make_v a_o division_n of_o liberty_n into_o two_o kind_n which_o he_o make_v perpetual_a use_n of_o libertas_n à _fw-fr peccate_a and_o libertas_n a_o justitiâ_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a liberty_n the_o sinner_n have_v the_o latter_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v improper_o call_v liberty_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a freedom_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o utlimte_n and_o complete_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n pain_n and_o all_o corroptibility_n rom._n 8._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o groan_v and_o mourn_v even_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v libertas_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o libertas_fw-la à _fw-la miserià _fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o idol_n which_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o advance_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o austin_n observe_v well_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soon_o than_o by_o disputation_n do_v man_n commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o corrupt_a will_n how_o entangle_v and_o in_o slave_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v quick_o fall_v from_o disputation_n to_o humiliation_n and_o turn_v argument_n into_o prayer_n ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o our_o method_n that_o will_v be_v explicate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o name_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o thing_n by_o that_o we_o call_v freewill_n for_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o scripture_n name_n but_o ecclesialsical_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o will_v and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o freedom_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v luk._n 22._o 9_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 9_o 27._o wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 37_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n voluntariè_fw-fr and_o liberè_fw-la voluntary_o and_o free_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o libertas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la only_o voluntas_fw-la denote_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o its_o work_n jansenius_n be_v most_o confident_a that_o in_o augustine_n constant_a dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n free_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o this_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o withal_o wonder_n at_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o who_o he_o name_v not_o which_o write_v that_o the_o word_n servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
the_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v great_o debase_v we_o three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o pelagianism_n but_o semipelagianism_a be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o late_a make_v our_o desire_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o succeed_v and_o accomplish_v but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o groan_n the_o least_o desire_n can_v arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v change_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o bondage_n which_o do_v so_o far_o oppress_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o long_o for_o any_o freedom_n oh_o hopeless_a and_o wretched_a man_n if_o leave_v to_o himself_o four_o from_o this_o follow_v the_o next_o demonstration_n of_o our_o vassalage_n and_o spiritual_a impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n no_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o he_o may_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v repeat_v the_o expression_n but_o alas_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o god_n require_v and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v not_o this_o unspeakable_a misery_n who_o need_v to_o pray_v more_o than_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v thou_o be_v sin_v thou_o be_v die_v thou_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o pray_v be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n if_o this_o break_v thou_o not_o five_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o preparatory_n for_o grace_n much_o less_o grace_v itself_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o less_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o great_a now_o one_o great_a preparatory_a work_n be_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o powerful_a fear_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n in_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v the_o delight_n he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o slavish_a sinfulness_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o mud_a pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v such_o slavish_a fear_n will_v arise_v likewise_o but_o how_o far_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o jolly_a blessing_n and_o applaud_v himself_o cry_v peace_n peace_n all_o be_v at_o quiet_a within_o he_o because_o the_o strong_a man_n do_v keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o can_v make_v these_o mountain_n to_o quake_v and_o melt_v six_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v barden_v or_o soften_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o like_a brass_n and_o iron_n thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n within_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o mollify_v it_o therefore_o god_n make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o he_o gracious_o promise_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o know_v this_o work_n be_v above_o you_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v mollify_v or_o soften_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o he_o seven_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n believe_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n till_o grace_v prepare_v the_o heart_n therein_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation-stone_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o truth_n about_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o in_o stead_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o save_a we_o be_v enable_v unto_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o they_o thus_o act._n 18._o 27._o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n faith_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n of_o himself_o towards_o heaven_n last_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v resist_v and_o refuse_v grace_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o arminian_n plead_v hard_a for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v more_o to_o man_n will_n then_o to_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o differ_v himself_o from_o other_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o will_v indeed_o can_v choose_v christ_n or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o people_n happy_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a power_n to_o see_v yet_o for_o want_v of_o light_a to_o actuate_v the_o medium_n they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o power_n within_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n without_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v grat_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n for_o example_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o if_o he_o enjoy_v that_o than_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o now_o even_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o all_o that_o give_v not_o grace_v its_o full_a due_n yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o this_o light_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n than_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o see_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_a grace_n must_v bring_v in_o the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v also_o give_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n objective_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o subjective_n in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o yea_o the_o arminian_n go_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n do_v irresistible_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a faculty_n it_o can_v withstand_v its_o illumination_n but_o the_o will_n that_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n when_o grace_n have_v do_v all_o it_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o without_o the_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
estate_n now_o in_o be_v consistent_a thus_o of_o a_o body_n he_o do_v partake_v with_o beast_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n breathe_v at_o first_o into_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n according_a to_o these_o two_o constituent_a principle_n a_o man_n do_v act_v either_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n his_o soul_n be_v predominant_a he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o now_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v his_o body_n be_v principal_a and_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beaâ—â—_n live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v to_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v like_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o ass_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o swina_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n thus_o evil_a man_n be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a take_v alive_a as_o the_o hunter_n do_v drive_v wild_a beast_n into_o his_o net_n and_o so_o take_v they_o alive_a thus_o be_v wicked_a man_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v willing_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o be_v tame_a under_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v than_o it_o show_v in_o what_o willing_a subjection_n they_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n lust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o therefore_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o be_v god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n even_o as_o we_o make_v beast_n do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o worthly_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o poisonous_a creature_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n yea_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v man_n without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o sanctify_v of_o they_o or_o external_o restrain_v of_o they_o take_v they_o as_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o walk_v by_o what_o do_v you_o perceive_v in_o they_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n indeed_o their_o body_n be_v still_o upright_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o degrade_v we_o even_o from_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n we_o be_v as_o our_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o do_v carry_v we_o away_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n fourthly_o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n it_o do_v administer_v daily_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n without_o so_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o many_o bodily_a sin_n from_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o much_o iniquity_n and_o sinfulness_n be_v express_v thus_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o quality_n pollute_v of_o we_o but_o our_o very_a bone_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n there_o be_v several_a bodily_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o noisome_a pudddle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a sin_n and_o where_o this_o vice_n be_v accustom_v unto_o how_o great_o do_v the_o body_n crave_v and_o importune_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o this_o make_v repentance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o through_o reformation_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v now_o soak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v while_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n it_o be_v with_o some_o ease_n exonerate_v but_o when_o digest_v and_o by_o nourishment_n turn_v into_o the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v habituate_v to_o any_o vice_n it_o require_v much_o prayer_n and_o agony_n much_o humiliation_n and_o supplication_n ere_o such_o a_o lust_n can_v be_v disposess_v oh_o then_o bewail_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n send_v forth_o continual_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o moisture_n and_o softness_n thereof_o do_v cause_n worm_n to_o breed_v in_o it_o which_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v it_o thus_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n arise_v such_o lust_n that_o will_v at_o last_o be_v thy_o eternal_a perdition_n as_o drunkenness_n so_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v also_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sin_n arise_v from_o it_o and_o although_o that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o fornication_n and_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v against_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v yet_o take_v it_o as_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_v so_o these_o lust_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o it_o who_o can_v think_v then_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o creation_n such_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o much_o bodily_a wickedness_n yea_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o do_v so_o often_o plunge_v we_o into_o soul_n sin_n there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o man_n body_n at_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ground_n when_o curse_a for_o man_n sin_n than_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thorn_n so_o do_v the_o body_n thus_o defile_v it_o be_v now_o the_o continual_a nourisher_n and_o fomenter_n of_o vice_n we_o damn_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v our_o body_n we_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o last_o nourish_v it_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o it_o we_o must_v yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v that_o but_o sin_n also_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v hence_o you_o have_v that_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o much_o afraid_a of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o he_o use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o do_v fight_v for_o mastery_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n so_o that_o when_o one_o do_v beat_v the_o other_o black_a and_o blue_a about_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o mark_n upon_o the_o face_n hence_o
grace_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o any_o heavenly_a duty_n prov._n 20._o 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o let_v the_o use_n be_v even_o to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v thou_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nothing_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o all_o over_o leprous_a and_o ulcerous_a how_o can_v thou_o any_o long_a delight_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o job_n sit_v abhor_v of_o thyself_o and_o his_o indeed_o be_v ulcer_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n but_o not_o sin_n whereas_o thou_o be_v all_o over_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o defile_v and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a sinful_a way_n oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v all_o of_o this_o sin_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o floorer_n thereof_o fade_v away_o to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v all_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o damnation_n what_o though_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o though_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n deny_v it_o or_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a with_o which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v also_o willing_o concur_v believe_v it_o serious_o and_o humble_a yourselves_o deep_o think_v not_o transient_a and_o superficial_a thought_n will_v prevail_v as_o the_o weighnness_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v if_o ever_o thy_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v and_o soften_v let_v it_o be_v discover_v here_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o belief_n thereof_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a find_v no_o rest_n till_o thou_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v and_o vindicate_v luke_n 1._o 35._o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v at_o large_a though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n thereof_o describe_v and_o amplify_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n all_o over_o be_v become_v corrupt_v both_o the_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o the_o totum_fw-la hominus_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n only_o except_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v because_o conceive_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o guilt_n though_o you_o may_v see_v some_o man_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o less_o vicious_a than_o other_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o over_o sinful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o natural_a probity_n and_o goodness_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o dispute_n as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a and_o birth-sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o with_o some_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n have_v question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n answer_n consist_v in_o the_o information_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o his_o efficacy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a a_o person_n not_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v as_o appear_v â—n_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o three_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o also_o by_o the_o personal_a operation_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v clude_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o proso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prepare_v and_o form_v of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o efficacy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o his_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n be_v act_n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o cloud_n cover_v a_o man_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n though_o favorinus_n and_o stephanus_n make_v it_o to_o have_v usual_o a_o accusative_a matth._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o act_n 5._o 15._o such_o a_o overshadow_a as_o they_o expect_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereby_o so_o heysichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o septnagint_n it_o be_v often_o rendree_v for_o defence_n and_o protection_n because_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n be_v a_o great_a preservation_n against_o the_o extreme_a scorching_n of_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v she_o not_o only_o in_o the_o enable_v of_o she_o against_o nature_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n but_o also_o against_o all_o accusation_n and_o danger_n she_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o virgil_n use_v the_o word_n et_fw-la magnum_fw-la reginae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obumbrat_fw-la other_o which_o may_v be_v additional_a to_o the_o former_a render_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fill_v she_o with_o glory_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o thus_o also_o among_o poet_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v olympiacis_n umbratur_fw-la tempora_fw-la ramis_fw-la stat._n some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n other_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hen_n which_o by_o cover_v her_o egg_n do_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o to_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o allude_v genes_n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v or_o be_v incumbent_a as_o the_o water_n thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o fleshly_a substance_n administer_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v apprehend_v any_o indecent_a thing_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n therefore_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n his_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a abomination_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v secret_o and_o modest_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n his_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a expression_n i_o shall_v not_o relate_v smal._n refut_n smigl_n cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o shall_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n understand_v it_o of_o help_n and_o protection_n in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n the_o
all_o those_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n be_v whole_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n in_o scripture_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n mention_v be_v often_o affirm_v and_o dictate_v magisterial_o concern_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o scripture-proof_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o some_o philosophical_a argument_n happy_o may_v be_v now_o be_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v build_v i_o shall_v in_o its_o time_n and_o order_n god_n assist_v raze_v up_o this_o foundation_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n last_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inclination_n natural_o in_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n own_o experience_n may_v teach_v he_o be_v there_o no_o bible_n no_o orthodox_n teacher_n a_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o a_o perverseness_n within_o he_o though_o by_o natural_a light_n he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o do_v not_o paul_n even_o while_o regenerate_v complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o rom._n 7._o nazianzen_n make_v sad_a complain_v verse_n about_o this_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n carmen_fw-la quartum_fw-la pag._n 69._o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v there_o bewail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n find_v not_o such_o a_o proneness_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o be_v benumb_v within_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a brag_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o passion_n and_o sinful_a commotion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la they_o feel_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v either_o horrible_a hypocrite_n or_o stupid_o harden_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o false_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o text_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v also_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o as_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a muddy_a stream_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o text_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n within_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o assign_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v falsehood_n as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a cause_n specify_v by_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o general_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n this_o propensity_n in_o mankind_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v for_o some_o give_v one_o head_n or_o spring_n to_o it_o other_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o nilus_n that_o famous_a river_n in_o egypt_n then_o there_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o this_o impetuousness_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n the_o effect_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o some_o do_v assign_v this_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n before_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a they_o have_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o proportionable_a body_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v better_o temper_v body_n than_o other_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gaudeant_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la nati_fw-la they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o have_v good_a and_o kindly_a constitution_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o origen_n who_o be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v proâ—â—â—_n absurd_a fancy_n yea_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a do_v this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n joh._n 9_o 2._o as_o also_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n incline_v thereunto_o wiâ—â—_n 8._o 20._o and_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undifile_v which_o grotius_n understand_v of_o the_o pre-existency_a of_o the_o soul_n add_v that_o synesius_n though_o make_v bishop_n yet_o do_v not_o retract_v this_o error_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o figment_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o confutation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o no_o such_o pre-existent_a soul_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o well_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v assign_v to_o they_o undefiled_a and_o immaculate_a body_n for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v author_n in_o that_o boast_n he_o there_o make_v a_o second_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o evil_a principle_n they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o manicheism_n the_o pelagian_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v affirm_v original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v do_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o for_o we_o say_v this_o evil_n come_v not_o into_o man_n at_o first_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o adam_n and_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v we_o do_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a quality_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o leprosy_n to_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v other_o who_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n call_v materiaris_fw-la who_o feign_v a_o eternal_a matter_n that_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o but_o that_o this_o malignancy_n do_v adhere_v to_o it_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o vicious_a inclination_n in_o man_n it_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a matter_n man_n be_v make_v off_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o do_v gross_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v every_o thing_n exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o four_o the_o pelagian_a many_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a socinian_n writer_n all_o these_o attribute_n it_o to_o man_n creation_n and_o constitution_n at_o first_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o the_o appetite_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o mind_n for_o man_n confi_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n hereby_o say_v they_o do_v necessary_o arise_v contrary_a inclination_n the_o soul_n incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o body_n another_o way_n and_o this_o conflict_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v in_o adam_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n as_o a_o supernatural_a and_o superadded_a ornament_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o inferior_a appetite_n in_o its_o order_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o have_v lose_v those_o superadditionals_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n and_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v easy_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o poisonous_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o god_n assist_v be_v
sin_n finish_v because_o therein_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n do_v most_o palpable_o demonstrate_v itself_o it_o be_v true_a calvin_n do_v by_o sin_n finish_v or_o perfect_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n as_o the_o customary_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v of_o any_o sin_n though_o but_o once_o commit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o frequent_o iterate_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v this_o full_a and_o excellent_a text_n large_o explain_v from_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o lust_n within_o a_o man_n from_o whence_o all_o actual_a sin_n do_v flow_v that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v come_v from_o adam_n hence_o the_o canonist_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v alive_a he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o wise_a among_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o descent_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o vain_a thought_n every_o idle_a word_n every_o ungodly_a action_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o original_a lust_n within_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n do_v not_o our_o lust_n betray_v we_o nemo_fw-la se_fw-la palpet_fw-la de_fw-fr svo_fw-la satanas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v austin_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o himself_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o humble_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o debase_v ourselves_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v from_o my_o own_o vile_a self_n that_o all_o this_o corruption_n do_v thus_o overflow_v this_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v matth._n 15._o 19_o one_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o his_o heart_n more_o diligent_o there_o be_v the_o nest_n there_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o all_o those_o noisome_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o thy_o life_n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o be_v antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 1._o we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v this_o truth_n in_o several_a proposition_n which_o also_o will_v be_v as_o antidote_n for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o so_o many_o respective_a error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o by_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o particular_a libidinous_a disposition_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o wanton_a or_o unclean_a manner_n as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a phrase_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n limit_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v comprehend_v far_o more_o rom._n 7._o in_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n or_o covet_v neither_o be_v this_o lust_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o lust_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o scripture-language_n lust_n do_v comprehend_v the_o deordination_n of_o the_o sublime_a and_o rational_a part_n in_o a_o man_n therefore_o those_o papist_n who_o do_v limit_v lust_n only_o to_o the_o sensual_a part_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o extension_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o diffusion_n of_o itself_o through_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v censure_v that_o the_o late_a annotator_n on_o this_o text_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n join_v with_o the_o most_o erroneous_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n for_o by_o lust_n he_o understand_v our_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o entice_v he_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o again_o paraphrase_v when_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n beget_v sin_n thus_o he_o but_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n explication_n i_o say_v not_o in_o whitaker_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n who_o conflict_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n but_o even_o in_o estius_n the_o papist_n who_o do_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n spiritual_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a it_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o lust_n within_o we_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n from_o the_o lust_n within_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o speak_v of_o that_o remarkable_a lust_a which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o sensual_a inferior_a part_n of_o a_o man_n only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o too_o evident_a that_o this_o lust_n which_o do_v so_o great_o entice_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o predominant_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o hence_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o peculiar_a enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_v its_o proper_a obstinacy_n to_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o we_o read_v of_o that_o expression_n col._n 2._o 18._o puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n so_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n envy_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n though_o philosopher_n refer_v envy_n to_o one_o of_o their_o mix_a and_o compound_v passion_n unbelief_n ambition_n vainglory_n these_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o rational_a part_n think_v not_o then_o that_o thy_o affection_n only_o do_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o reason_n thy_o will_n also_o do_v and_o these_o have_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o they_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o publican_n sin_n be_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o the_o more_o superstitious_a erroneous_a and_o devout_a any_o be_v in_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v their_o lust_n because_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a this_o kind_n of_o lust_a follow_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o preach_n in_o all_o spiritual_a performance_n so_o that_o whereas_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a lust_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o be_v account_v very_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n these_o spiritual_a lust_n be_v very_a difficulty_n discover_v and_o may_v then_o most_o reign_n over_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o free_a from_o they_o propos_fw-fr 2._o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o actual_a evil_n that_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o do_v proxim_o and_o immediate_o produce_v every_o actual_a impiety_n only_o this_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a whitaker_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n which_o infant_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o as_o the_o root_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v nourish_v it_o though_o under_o ground_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o or_o as_o he_o instance_v a_o fountain_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o stream_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o long_a course_n distant_a from_o the_o spring_n de_n peccat_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n no_o doubt_n when_o man_n through_o custom_n have_v contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o habit_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n cause_v of_o the_o wicked_a action_n such_o person_n do_v commit_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o mediate_a yet_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o causa_fw-la causati_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v
deliberate_v and_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o the_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n last_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o always_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o mala_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n when_o man_n think_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o detest_v it_o to_o reform_v it_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o delightful_a motion_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o his_o intention_n in_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n abhor_v and_o leave_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o mere_a thought_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n but_o when_o accompany_v with_o some_o affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o such_o be_v our_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o many_o time_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr that_o may_v come_v by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o some_o evil_n upon_o he_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o evil_a itself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n shall_v save_v thy_o estate_n or_o life_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o thus_o unnatural_a child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o practical_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v any_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o tacit_n will_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o delightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o these_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o they_o they_o trouble_v we_o not_o they_o grieve_v we_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o regard_n the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n it_o argue_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v under_o they_o how_o great_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o afflict_a by_o they_o this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v annoy_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o negligence_n about_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o also_o careless_a to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o may_v lodge_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o never_o seek_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o see_v eye_n and_o tender_a heart_n then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o even_o a_o hair_n have_v its_o shadow_n even_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o sin_n have_v its_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o and_o above_o all_o sinful_a motion_n look_v to_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o thou_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v urge_v and_o command_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a incurable_a evil_n our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n within_o we_o not_o indeed_o proper_o and_o direct_o but_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n thus_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o from_o this_o account_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a law_n make_v he_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o often_o then_o to_o have_v powerful_a preach_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a reproof_n stir_v up_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o more_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o more_o corrupt_a we_o grow_v we_o may_v be_v voluminous_a in_o this_o soul-searching_a point_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v let_v the_o use_v be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n within_o he_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o what_o be_v within_o those_o ember_n within_o we_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o move_v i_o blame_v not_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n but_o thy_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o this_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v in_o genes_n chap._n 13._o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o complain_v his_o shadow_n be_v crooked_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o riches_n nor_o thy_o poverty_n not_o thy_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o condition_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n be_v this_o maternal_a lust_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n how_o little_a be_v this_o truth_n attend_v unto_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o more_o regard_n to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n than_o the_o inside_n mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o mistake_n herein_o bring_v those_o many_o rigid_a and_o ausiere_a disciplinary_a way_n in_o popery_n as_o if_o from_o the_o external_o we_o must_v cure_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o heart_n thereby_o cleanse_v the_o outward_n the_o franciscan_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v silver_n the_o carthusian_n will_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n though_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o meat_n and_o money_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o if_o a_o whorish_a woman_n wear_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o allure_v other_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a though_o she_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a abdication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o that_o will_v make_v we_o please_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o admonish_v they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v love_v the_o rule_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n my_o conscience_n be_v to_o regard_v none_o but_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o love_n and_o prudence_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n do_v require_v as_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o excess_n therein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a precept_n with_o a_o emphatical_a introduction_n thereunto_o this_o i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o main_a the_o all_o in_o all_o in_o these_o case_n then_o you_o have_v the_o antidote_n itself_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o obtain_v the_o direction_n and_o illumination_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inclination_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o then_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o
have_v name_v two_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o lusting_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o one_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o in_o have_v thing_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o the_o full_a command_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n check_v and_o prohibit_v it_o and_o also_o in_o good_a thing_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v something_o retard_v and_o by_o its_o opposition_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v do_v holy_a thing_n with_o that_o fullness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o you_o have_v this_o noble_a text_n explain_v which_o will_v afford_v excellent_a practical_a matter_n concern_v that_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v all_o spirit_n without_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o they_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v its_o emphasis_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o repentance_n he_o desire_v the_o duty_n like_o jeremiah_n vessel_n come_v to_o be_v mar_v upon_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o very_o do_v so_o much_o deadness_n distraction_n lukewarmness_n and_o senslesness_n of_o spirit_n appear_v that_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o different_a the_o duty_n exercise_v be_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o declare_v observe_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a in_o some_o measure_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n i_o limit_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o bad_a because_o that_o be_v most_o homogeneous_a with_o my_o subject_n and_o beside_o the_o pelagian_n calumniate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o hereby_o perfection_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o be_v and_o work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a though_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n it_o be_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o combat_n within_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o always_o in_o this_o life_n they_o find_v a_o need_n both_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o austin_n in_o that_o they_o say_v but_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v more_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o self-advantage_n or_o else_o to_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n not_o feel_v what_o do_v indeed_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v of_o such_o a_o combat_n that_o moral_a conflict_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o incontinent_a person_n he_o may_v perceive_v within_o himself_o but_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n ¶_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o original_a and_o actual_a sinne._n the_o only_a way_n to_o comprehend_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n about_o the_o conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n still_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v truth_n and_o obviate_v some_o error_n first_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v commit_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o repentance_n by_o justification_n be_v whole_o remove_v away_o and_o thus_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abide_v still_o though_o not_o with_o such_o dominion_n as_o former_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o schoolman_n except_o biel_n and_o some_o other_o say_v actual_a sin_n leave_v a_o macula_fw-la a_o blot_n or_o defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o what_o this_o macula_fw-la be_v they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o but_o we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o soul_n deprive_v it_o either_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o yet_o still_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v pass_v away_o whereas_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o sin_n itself_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a action_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o make_v he_o guilty_a as_o if_o actual_a condemnation_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n can_v it_o can_v be_v but_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v it_o do_v deserve_v hell_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n but_o yet_o when_o humble_v for_o and_o withstand_v then_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o actual_a guilt_n though_o not_o the_o potential_a one_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o habitual_a because_o though_o habitual_a sin_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v abide_v together_o than_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v our_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o original_a corruption_n that_o be_v not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o innate_a habit_n of_o sin_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v far_o more_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o we_o than_o any_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v though_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n ¶_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v a_o false_a position_n which_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v exam_n censurae_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 128._o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o new_a convert_n have_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n do_v arise_v chief_o from_o their_o former_a custom_n and_o exercise_n in_o way_n of_o impiety_n not_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o be_v incipient_n new_a beginner_n that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o these_o they_o say_v have_v a_o great_a conflict_n within_o they_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n and_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o adulti_fw-la such_o who_o be_v proficient_o and_o grow_v up_o now_o these_o they_o say_v may_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v without_o any_o conflict_n at_o all_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o feel_v it_o very_o rare_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o text_n which_o speak_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o while_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o the_o flesh_n within_o therefore_o they_o will_v elude_v this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o actual_a reluctancy_n or_o lust_a against_o one_o another_o but_o only_o potential_a that_o it_o be_v the_o
nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o to_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v say_v they_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o habit_n to_o make_v the_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a reluctancy_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v or_o it_o can_v but_o it_o do_v lust_n and_o as_o for_o habit_n though_o we_o grant_v when_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o readiness_n delight_n and_o willingness_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o former_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o yet_o because_o neither_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_a within_o we_o nor_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o dross_n with_o the_o spirit_n gold_n for_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o infuse_v from_o god_n and_o so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a as_o receive_v and_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o whereas_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a reluctancy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v but_o new_a convert_n but_o beginner_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fight_n within_o they_o that_o be_v also_o false_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n than_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n the_o reason_n likewise_o must_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o they_o put_v in_o vobis_fw-la into_o the_o text_n but_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o for_o grant_v these_o galatian_n be_v new_a convert_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n within_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o their_o former_a custom_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o they_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v that_o difficulty_n to_o leave_v his_o former_a lust_n do_v not_o arise_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o part_v with_o the_o sin_n we_o former_o commit_v ¶_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o he_o for_o if_o so_o this_o will_v great_o have_v interrupt_v all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o duel_n within_o he_o and_o that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o creation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o papist_n remonstrant_n or_o socinian_o who_o do_v usual_o traduce_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o it_o as_o if_o horrible_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a far_o transcend_v all_o such_o suppose_a reflection_n either_o upon_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a conflict_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n only_o say_v the_o papist_n original_a righteousness_n which_o the_o socinian_n deride_v as_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v keep_v down_o this_o repugnancy_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n within_o though_o it_o be_v there_o potential_o and_o radical_o thus_o soto_n though_o stapleton_n fluctuate_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n therein_o express_o affirm_v lib._n de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o be_v homini_fw-la â_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ingenita_fw-la inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o divide_v man_n into_o two_o part_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a add_v that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n obey_v the_o rational_a not_o despotical_o as_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o do_v to_o their_o master_n for_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o do_v serve_v the_o mind_n but_o political_o and_o civil_o as_o a_o citizen_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v but_o as_o aristotle_n know_v nothing_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o utter_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n thereby_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o run_v to_o his_o darkness_n to_o fetch_v light_n about_o these_o thing_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 13._o in_o another_o place_n compare_v man_n fall_v with_o man_n stand_v to_o some_o weighty_a piece_n that_o hang_v on_o high_a but_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v fall_v and_o the_o same_o piece_n when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n have_v the_o same_o proneness_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o it_o be_v hinder_v as_o when_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v only_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v thus_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v this_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v he_o more_o affectionate_o to_o sensible_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a only_o original_a righteousness_n do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o actual_a motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o repugnancy_n from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v note_n true_o sermo_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o thence_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o primary_n creation_n yea_o their_o admire_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n pag._n 77._o for_o his_o practical_a devotion_n confess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v not_o this_o conflict_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n thus_o dogmatise_v when_o arminius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o broach_v those_o dangerous_a error_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o use_v a_o serpent_n not_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o assert_v that_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o inordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o in_o the_o procedure_v thereof_o this_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o articul_n perpendendi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la and_o with_o the_o socinian_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o man_n and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o from_o this_o they_o conclude_v adam_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v from_o his_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v this_o repugnancy_n and_o conflict_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o when_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o that_o this_o come_v from_o the_o agony_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n within_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o these_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o sure_o the_o name_n
exposition_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o person_n against_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o regenerate_v yet_o as_o move_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v derogatory_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v in_o every_o conflict_n that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conflict_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o legal_a estate_n inferior_a to_o aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n who_o have_v only_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o help_v he_o for_o he_o compare_v lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o intemperance_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n because_o incurable_a but_o incontinency_n to_o the_o falling-sickness_n because_o curable_a and_o then_o because_o the_o former_a be_v continual_a the_o late_a sometime_o only_o if_o then_o in_o very_a heathen_n who_o conflict_n be_v only_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o their_o lust_n conscience_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v their_o lust_n do_v not_o always_o overcome_v shall_v we_o think_v less_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o legal_a conflict_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v retard_v and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v short_a but_o then_o in_o particular_a combat_n there_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v inform_v the_o jew_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n by_o show_v what_o deep_a root_n original_a sin_n have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o how_o opposite_a and_o fight_v it_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o full_a comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o ¶_o 2._o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n live_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o abide_v in_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o this_o text_n we_o have_v join_v paul_n discourse_n rom._n 7._o which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v abuse_v you_o hear_v with_o what_o limitation_n that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v though_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o austin_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n whereas_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o former_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la aut_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o yea_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o unregenerate_v person_n once_o himself_o and_o his_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v paul_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o melioribus_fw-la &_o intelligentioribus_fw-la cessi_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n may_v much_o convince_v but_o that_o prejudice_n do_v blind_a man_n eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v cogent_a for_o this_o exposition_n first_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o himself_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n speakth_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v only_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o he_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o regenerate_v and_o what_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o sanctify_v this_o change_n of_o the_o time_n argue_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o person_n for_o so_o his_o discourse_n run_v from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n and_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o sin_n deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o expression_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o then_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v his_o former_a estate_n of_o unregeneracy_n with_o the_o present_a of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o rom._n 3._o 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v more_o through_o my_o life_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o personate_v a_o wicked_a object_n or_o and_o caviller_n so_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o expression_n and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v hypothetical_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a speech_n of_o himself_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o conditional_a expression_n here_o then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n if_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o no._n or_o have_v the_o apostle_n as_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n as_o he_o do_v here_o we_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o shall_v he_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v conclude_v so_o then_o i_o myself_o destroy_v what_o i_o have_v build_v it_o will_v have_v great_o amaze_v we_o as_o for_o that_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n to_o assume_v another_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v than_o his_o own_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o himself_o why_o do_v the_o dissentient_o take_v the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n beside_o this_o very_a place_n make_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o assume_v a_o person_n he_o plain_o discover_v he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o such_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n
to_o say_v so_o but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o will_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o will_v because_o it_o do_v will_n sickly_a and_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o and_o total_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o halt_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n thigh_n will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n thus_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a man_n that_o be_v partly_o well_o and_o partly_o sick_a as_o the_o twilight_n when_o it_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o darkness_n or_o as_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n not_o that_o in_o such_o a_o mixture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o part_n be_v water_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v mere_a wine_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o part_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o mere_o carnal_a but_o the_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o every_o part_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v mix_v so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o be_v ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o dominion_n there_o it_o be_v in_o part_n abolish_v for_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o inbred_a defilement_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o gild_n 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o death_n 4._o some_o add_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a and_o final_a death_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dispensatory_a death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o that_o do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o bodily_a misery_n when_o they_o live_v again_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o sinfulness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o even_o lazarus_n and_o such_o like_a person_n raise_v upon_o a_o special_a economy_n be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n and_o this_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o once_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n of_o it_o only_o or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o part_n diminish_v how_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v this_o question_n may_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o profitable_a scotus_n as_o pererius_n allege_v he_o in_o rom._n cap._n 7._o think_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v only_a grace_n be_v every_o day_n augment_v and_o so_o that_o can_v weigh_v we_o down_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o eagle_n shall_v have_v any_o weight_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n be_v increase_v then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v not_o diminish_v yet_o because_o her_o strength_n be_v increase_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o fly_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o suppress_v there_o be_v a_o qualitative_a change_n and_o so_o a_o diminish_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o light_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o will_n by_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v necessary_o argue_v the_o decrease_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n use_v those_o term_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v only_o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v diminish_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o have_v quantative_a part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o degree_n but_o potestative_a that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a so_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v once_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o weaken_a a_o regenerate_a person_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v not_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o though_o it_o do_v thus_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o we_o yet_o death_n will_v give_v it_o a_o final_a and_o full_a blow_n not_o death_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o castellio_n do_v absurd_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v this_o doctrine_n with_o curious_a interrogatory_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o great_a efficacy_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v by_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o his_o faith_n former_o put_v forth_o on_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v effectual_o conquer_v all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o ought_v the_o godly_a glad_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n the_o terrible_a vizour_n of_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o no_o vain_a thought_n no_o worldly_a or_o distemper_a affection_n shall_v ever_o molest_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o death_n to_o thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o thy_o corruption_n miseria_fw-la non_fw-la home_n moritur_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v misery_n not_o man_n that_o die_v chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v former_o declare_v from_o the_o 49_o verse_n be_v to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o because_o of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o to_o mere_a humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deride_v by_o the_o heatheus_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17._o 18._o a_o trifle_a babbler_n hence_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v this_o truth_n synesius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n when_o make_v christian_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n because_o so_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v this_o main_a article_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o corrupt_a ground_n futable_a to_o their_o lust_n for_o be_v though_o not_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o applaud_v for_o piety_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o wealthy_a they_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o carnal_a heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o security_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o most_o industrious_o and_o powerful_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o true_a all_o our_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rise_n as_o our_o head_n it_o necessary_o follow_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v to_o such_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v necessary_o infer_v out_v which_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o in_o their_o ordianry_n salutation_n whenmeeting_n with_o one_o another_o they_o do_v use_v to_o
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v chap._n x._o corollary_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o chap._n xii_o more_o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n ii_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n god_n end_n in_o make_v man_n be_v lose_v sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o why_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o oâ—â—â—al_a sin_n answer_v chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v sect_n vi_o a_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n chap._n xix_o the_o description_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n sect_n vi_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n creation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v troublea_n and_o awaken_v tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_n weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n v._o it_o be_v great_a usefulness_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o sect_n viii_o instance_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o in_o forget_v the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o memory_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a sect_n x._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n hence_o 6._o we_o remember_v thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n iii_o ¶_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o several_a operation_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o its_o general_n act_n which_o be_v call_v volition_n ¶_o 3._o in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n ¶_o 4._o in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n ¶_o 5._o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v ¶_o 7._o in_o its_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n ¶_o 8._o in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n sect_n iv._o the_o desilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v ¶_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v will_n but_o lust_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v privacy_n and_o propriety_n ¶_o 5._o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_n ¶_o 8._o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 9_o it_o be_v mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n john_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ¶_o 2._o the_o text_n open_v ¶_o 3._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o its_o
spring_n be_v usual_o very_o difficult_o discover_v beside_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o actual_a evil_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o curse_n and_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o the_o actual_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o original_a pollution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o all_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o philistines_n have_v cast_v into_o this_o fountain_n what_o else_o may_v be_v object_v will_v in_o time_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o god_n infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n every_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a condition_n than_o the_o young_a one_o of_o the_o brutish_a creature_n that_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v yet_o much_o humiliation_n because_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v bear_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o predicate_v as_o the_o subject_a with_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a sin_n not_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n at_o first_o pure_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o manicheism_n affirm_v as_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v calumniate_v but_o as_o vitiate_a and_o defile_v through_o adam_n transgression_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a sect_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n more_o large_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-name_n but_o call_v so_o first_o by_o austin_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v new_a word_n though_o not_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v contain_v therein_o to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v heretic_n now_o we_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o we_o have_v it_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v who_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a voluntary_a sin_n immediate_o and_o personal_o commit_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n both_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n come_v into_o the_o world_n habitual_o darken_v and_o obstinate_a against_o what_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v original_a because_o we_o have_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n than_o mortality_n from_o our_o body_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o member_n not_o in_o illyricus_n his_o sense_n do_v thereby_o signify_v the_o intimate_a inhesion_n of_o it_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v leven_a in_o the_o whole_a lump_n which_o sour_v all_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o be_v which_o make_v ambrose_n say_v cujus_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la which_o austin_n often_o mention_v yea_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o it_o as_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o another_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v we_o be_v damnati_fw-la priusquam_fw-la nati_fw-la with_o austin_n often_o it_o be_v call_v damnata_fw-la radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la massa_fw-la last_o it_o be_v call_v original_a because_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o the_o actual_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o corrupt_a tree_n grow_v all_o the_o corrupt_a fruit_n that_o be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n describe_v original_a sin_n though_o not_o as_o peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la yet_o actuosum_fw-la not_o as_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o active_a sin_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o forge_n or_o shop_n from_o whence_o spark_n of_o lust_n do_v continual_o rise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v even_o like_a hell_n itself_o who_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v unquenchable_a so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a treasure_n mat._n 12._o 35._o there_o be_v a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n come_v from_o it_o old_a and_o new_a sin_n and_o though_o he_o sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o still_o he_o can_v sin_v more_o this_o sea_n of_o corruption_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n also_o rom._n 7._o complain_v of_o the_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v always_o seduce_v yea_o captivate_v of_o he_o although_o sanctify_v in_o part_n insomuch_o that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v loathsome_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n yet_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o evil_n within_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wickedness_n be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o depravation_n be_v within_o we_o as_o we_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n we_o never_o go_v deep_a enough_o in_o our_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evident_a utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a this_o truth_n be_v constant_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v press_v we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o over_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v burdensome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a discovery_n of_o this_o be_v divers_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o practical_a as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a or_o heretical_a in_o this_o he_o can_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_v in_o many_o other_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n what_o austin_n say_v concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v true_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n concern_v this_o we_o may_v err_v easy_o here_o and_o dangerous_o also_o easy_o for_o such_o be_v the_o self-fulness_n the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o undo_v and_o miserable_a the_o light_n must_v shine_v as_o clear_v as_o at_o noonday_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v convince_v and_o set_v this_o home_n else_o a_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o error_n herein_o be_v dangerous_a because_o if_o this_o pillar_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n almost_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o religion_n do_v tumble_v down_o with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n err_v about_o original_a sin_n deny_v it_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a he_o must_v necessary_o hold_v freewill_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n his_o egg_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n itself_o from_o a_o venomous_a womb_n must_v come_v a_o venomous_a brood_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o establish_v freewill_n than_o man_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v in_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o some_o wound_n and_o debilitation_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a death_n then_o if_o freewill_n be_v establish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v also_o evacuate_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a to_o make_v we_o work_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o thus_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v present_o take_v out_o of_o our_o heaven_n furthermore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o about_o original_a sin_n we_o must_v also_o mis-believe_a about_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v make_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o our_o dagon_n against_o god_n ark_n neither_o will_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v sole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o best_a they_o will_v make_v grace_n but_o a_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n or_o a_o partial_a one_o with_o our_o
comparison_n i_o be_o only_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v denote_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v disobedience_n yea_o some_o learned_a divine_n show_v that_o the_o proper_a specifical_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n there_o be_v also_o many_o sin_n ingredient_n thereunto_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o peltan_n the_o jesuit_n do_v wicked_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o much_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la tragica_fw-la &_o infernalia_fw-la de_n pecc_fw-la orig_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tragical_a expression_n and_o proclaim_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o of_o this_o pollution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o heighten_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v even_o as_o a_o historian_n who_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o two_o great_a general_n yet_o intend_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n amplify_v the_o gallantry_n the_o warlike_a power_n the_o military_a stratagem_n of_o the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v that_o other_o general_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prefer_v above_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n adam_n sin_n then_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v disobedience_n sec_n ii_o second_o you_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o man_n though_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o in_o transgression_n yet_o adam_n be_v name_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o use_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n here_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a pollution_n flow_v from_o it_o yea_o paul_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v out_o that_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o can_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o man_n fall_n relate_v by_o moses_n for_o there_o indeed_o we_o can_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o hereupon_o we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o large_o discover_v it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o disobedience_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n be_v to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o all_o bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o many_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o the_o original_n from_o that_o one_o many_z even_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a exposition_n of_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v which_o affirm_v not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o adam_n be_v sin_n exempt_n abel_n noah_n and_o other_o from_o this_o pollution_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meditation_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o when_o all_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o this_o do_v denote_v the_o habitual_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o commit_v all_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o signify_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a propagation_n because_o bear_v of_o he_o or_o by_o occasion_n only_o and_o imitation_n because_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v not_o say_v some_o make_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o by_o freewill_n we_o come_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o choose_v it_o thus_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a with_o many_o other_o erasmus_n though_o he_o say_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o enervate_v the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n sect_n i._o that_o adam_n disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n as_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n still_o charge_v our_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n upon_o adam_n only_o upon_o that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o one_o offence_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v by_o example_n and_o imitation_n only_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o many_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o still_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o one_o man_n and_o one_o offence_n second_o if_o imitation_n be_v take_v strict_o than_o a_o man_n must_v know_v and_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n much_o less_o can_v not_o propound_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pelagian_a sense_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n can_v be_v proper_o use_v in_o this_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n or_o occasion_n not_o propagation_n then_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o urge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o fasten_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o or_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o death_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n joh_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o see_v he_o do_v that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o adam_n four_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n not_o imitation_n because_o death_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v adam_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o death_n be_v propagate_v natural_o hence_o infant_n die_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a divine_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n why_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o they_o die_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n but_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o pain_n yea_o infant_n have_v be_v grievous_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o siam_fw-it if_o therefore_o death_n be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n than_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n five_o this_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v sin_n and_o the_o second_o communicate_v righteousness_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o for_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o
mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n he_o lose_v god_n image_n and_o so_o have_v blindness_n in_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o a_o disorder_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o which_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a estate_n we_o all_o succeed_v he_o and_o this_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o from_o that_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o be_v a_o furnace_n red_a hot_a which_o always_o send_v forth_o those_o spark_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o these_o three_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v one_o sin_n he_o be_v just_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o commit_v more_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o two_o only_a 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o have_v a_o sin_n mention_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v viz._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o love_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o ordinary_a but_o then_o observe_v how_o dreadful_o god_n punish_v this_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n this_o be_v their_o punishment_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n more_o than_o any_o corporal_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o punishment_n be_v plain_a because_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a one_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v rom._n 1._o 21._o where_o you_o have_v the_o heathen_n sin_n mention_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o have_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o all_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n against_o nature_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a light_n implant_v in_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 24_o 26_o 28._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o lust_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a that_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v harken_v to_o this_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o gospel_n light_n if_o natural_a light_n corrupt_v bring_v such_o heavy_a soul-judgment_n no_o wonder_n if_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o give_v up_o to_o be_v beastly_a sot_n or_o obstinate_a malicious_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o light_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o many_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n make_v one_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sin_n since_o the_o first_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o god_n imagine_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n and_o yet_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n assign_v between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o one_o voluntary_a and_o a_o action_n the_o other_o involuntary_a and_o a_o passion_n though_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n viz._n vasquez_n and_o twisse_n who_o disprove_v this_o by_o instance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v or_o enervate_v our_o position_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o for_o when_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a sin_n quâ_fw-la sin_n peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n but_o peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o a_o judgement_n it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o obliquity_n and_o the_o action_n to_o which_o this_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v now_o sin_n in_o the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o action_n or_o materiale_a of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o do_v adhere_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o vile_a and_o unclean_a lust_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n unto_o the_o light_n now_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o formality_n so_o they_o be_v only_o permissiuè_fw-la and_o ordinatiuè_fw-la of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o action_n substract_v to_o that_o obliquity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v efficient_a of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n 2._o when_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v this_o wickedness_n but_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o original_a sin_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v pour_v poison_n in_o a_o vessel_n so_o he_o do_v put_v sin_n into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o continue_v that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v and_o then_o our_o soul_n do_v necessary_o receive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n darkness_n for_o light_n atheism_n for_o faith_n disorder_n for_o order_n even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n continue_v the_o light_n thereof_o no_o long_o to_o we_o it_o will_v upon_o that_o subduction_n be_v immediate_o dark_a there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o introduce_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o adam_n fall_n god_n deny_v to_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n in_o we_o original_a sin_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a cause_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o observe_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la but_o deficiens_fw-la peccati_fw-la sin_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o three_o in_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o be_v poena_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o you_o look-on_a it_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o you_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o that_o holiness_n on_o god_n part_n which_o once_o we_o have_v so_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la or_o rather_o punitio_fw-la the_o deny_v of_o this_o image_n oâ—_n god_n at_o first_o be_v punitio_fw-la but_o this_o loss_n continue_v be_v poena_fw-la so_o that_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o once_o we_o enjoy_v if_o consider_v on_o god_n part_n who_o continue_v his_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o inherent_a in_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thus_o absolom_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n so_o parent_n sin_n may_v be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n and_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o other_o punishment_n such_o be_v passion_n and_o unmortified_a anger_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o other_o 5._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o bring_v anxiety_n terror_n and_o fear_v
declare_v the_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a object_n we_o be_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o be_v we_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v filthy_a loathsome_a abominable_a such_o as_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v behold_v with_o the_o least_o approbation_n hence_o job_n 15._o 16._o man_n be_v call_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a so_o that_o no_o toad_n or_o noisome_a creature_n can_v be_v more_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a to_o our_o eye_n than_o we_o be_v to_o god_n while_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n god_n indeed_o when_o he_o make_v man_n at_o first_o see_v that_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o there_o have_v the_o clean_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o clean_a than_o man_n will_v have_v be_v glorious_a and_o comely_a thirst_v after_o and_o drink_v down_o righteousness_n like_o water_n than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o throught_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v sinful_a and_o thus_o pollute_v of_o our_o own_o make_n it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o of_o once_o clean_o we_o be_v make_v unclean_a for_o although_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o unclean_a clean_a yet_o adam_n by_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o will_n do_v quick_o make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a oh_o then_o how_o deep_o shall_v this_o thought_n pierce_v we_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n find_v nothing_o of_o that_o holy_a image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a that_o god_n be_v to_o who_o thou_o be_v thus_o loathsome_a if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v abhor_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o god_n abominate_v thou_o second_o this_o also_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v true_o inform_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n job_n you_o see_v here_o though_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a character_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o do_v loath_a himself_o the_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n upon_o his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o sit_v abhor_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n seem_v not_o more_o to_o affect_v he_o then_o this_o spiritual_a vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o herod_n and_o other_o have_v keep_v a_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o their_o birthday_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o though_o calvin_n say_v it_o be_v mos_fw-la vetustus_fw-la and_o so_o not_o vituperabilis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o call_v their_o birthday_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v they_o begin_v indeed_o to_o live_v and_o if_o solomon_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o do_v accompany_v this_o humane_a life_n eccles_n 4._o 2._o praise_v the_o dead_a above_o the_o live_n and_o he_o that_o never_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v better_o than_o both_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o bold_a true_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o can_v but_o sin_v all_o the_o day_n long_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o new_o bear_v if_o not_o deliver_v from_o this_o native_a filthiness_n as_o if_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o be_v better_o have_v be_v any_o brutish_a creature_n than_o a_o man_n better_o be_v a_o toad_n a_o tiger_n a_o serpent_n than_o a_o man_n if_o not_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o uncleanness_n for_o although_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v we_o man_n rather_o than_o bruit_v beast_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a consideration_n yet_o in_o a_o theological_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o man_n be_v therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a for_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a thereby_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o wretched_a term_n than_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o bruit_n creature_n they_o be_v not_o unclean_a god_n do_v not_o loath_a and_o abhor_v their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n neither_o be_v they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o sinful_a offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o snake_n hiss_v in_o the_o hedge_n but_o thou_o may_v think_v these_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o these_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o these_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mankind_n for_o though_o history_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o see_v a_o toad_n fall_v a_o weep_a because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o that_o toad_n yet_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v as_o deep_o have_v mourn_v because_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o toad_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fat_a beast_n drive_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v they_o be_v happy_a than_o i_o be_o for_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n luther_n while_o in_o the_o deep_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v this_o passage_n oh_o quoties_fw-la optavi_fw-la i_o vunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o heart_n ache_a and_o throb_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o worse_o for_o the_o beast_n perish_v total_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o he_o four_o in_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v declare_v our_o manifest_a similitude_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o unclean_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o appropriate_v attribute_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v unclean_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n hence_o because_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o kingdom_n for_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v exorcism_n use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n institution_n no_o more_o than_o give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o baptize_v child_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o now_o lay_v aside_o even_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o among_o other_o rite_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o that_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v bodily_a with_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o this_o austin_n instance_v in_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la exufflandus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la exufflationi_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la for_o as_o contradicere_fw-la voluist_n be_v i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v that_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a one_o though_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o for_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o church_n always_o have_v content_v herself_o with_o the_o pure_a plain_a and_o sole_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o what_o even_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v about_o infant_n new_a bear_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o heathen_n have_v
that_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o true_a will_v necessary_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a so_o that_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o child_n afterward_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o form_v and_o nourish_v there_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v object_n that_o what_o david_n say_v here_o be_v hyperbolical_a thus_o the_o socinian_o david_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n but_o do_v hyperbolical_o aggravate_v his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o he_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o they_o compare_v two_o place_n among_o other_o psal_n 58._o 3._o isa_n 48._o 8._o where_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n but_o first_o answ_n see_v david_n intend_v to_o abhor_v himself_o before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n to_o go_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o make_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o those_o two_o place_n they_o confirm_v this_o text_n for_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o act_v wickedness_n so_o early_o to_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o this_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n beside_o those_o place_n be_v not_o parallel_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o such_o particular_n a_o hyperbole_n may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o relate_v to_o david_n while_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o action_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v passive_a last_o another_o socinian_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o not_o original_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o one_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sin_n some_o though_o but_o few_o say_v it_o be_v more_o other_o but_o one_o and_o excuse_v their_o vulgar_a translation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o many_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n have_v as_o it_o be_v many_o part_n and_o member_n arminius_n likewise_o among_o other_o exception_n bring_v this_o against_o their_o public_a catechism_n because_o it_o say_v innata_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v many_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o that_o david_n can_v mean_v actual_a sin_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n then_o thus_o vindicate_v first_o from_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v observe_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v about_o it_o behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n great_a will_v be_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o a_o man_n may_v reap_v hereby_o but_o because_o i_o have_v mention_v many_o already_o i_o shall_v now_o name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o not_o speak_v before_o sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o the_o man_n who_o deep_o consider_v this_o he_o will_v dwell_v at_o home_n much_o he_o will_v much_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o work_n will_v be_v to_o rectify_v his_o inward_o much_o to_o attend_v more_o to_o his_o heart-work_n alas_o how_o many_o do_v you_o see_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o dispute_n about_o religion_n in_o quarrelling_n and_o strise_n about_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o that_o wound_n upon_o he_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o order_n he_o will_v present_o give_v over_o that_o way_n he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v more_o necessary_a business_n to_o do_v if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n he_o will_v give_v over_o any_o dispute_v he_o have_v with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o go_v present_o to_o quench_v that_o thus_o the_o pilot_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v leak_a he_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o needless_a cavil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endanger_v his_o ship_n when_o thy_o vital_n yea_o thy_o very_a heart_n be_v disease_v thou_o stand_v dispute_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o finger_n end_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v search_v into_o your_o heart_n dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o then_o to_o spend_v thy_o time_n in_o useless_a dispute_n again_o if_o we_o do_v meditate_v on_o this_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v always_o meddle_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n infirmity_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n yea_o further_o when_o man_n accuse_v in_o and_o false_o slander_v we_o charge_v this_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o we_o now_o though_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o innocency_n yet_o we_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v all_o that_o stir_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v they_o will_v abhor_v we_o even_o socrates_n though_o a_o heathen_a when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o man_n revile_v he_o what_o will_v they_o say_v say_v he_o if_o they_o know_v all_o by_o i_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o loathe_v himself_o more_o in_o god_n eye_n because_o of_o this_o depth_n of_o pollution_n within_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v despise_v he_o he_o be_v not_o more_o abominable_a in_o their_o eye_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o last_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v provoke_v to_o walk_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o david_n have_v this_o birth-sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o quick_o tempt_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n oh_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v quick_o break_v out_o even_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n thou_o carry_v therefore_o fit_a fuel_n for_o any_o sin_n oh_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n of_o any_o temptation_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v sad_o to_o bewail_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o introductory_n note_v of_o attention_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o that_o be_v not_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o even_o before_o ever_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v put_v forth_o any_o action_n david_n you_o hear_v do_v not_o here_o hyperbolise_v he_o speak_v it_o not_o only_a humiliter_fw-la but_o veraciter_fw-la he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n find_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n within_o he_o such_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v immediate_o flame_v out_o into_o most_o accurse_a and_o abominable_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o david_n know_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o actual_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o original_n he_o compose_v himself_o in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n doct._n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v sad_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o our_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o speculative_a and_o barren_a manner_n dispute_v about_o but_o we_o be_v to_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o discern_v the_o woeful_a and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o be_v of_o this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o particular_a and_o proper_a original_a sin_n which_o difsuse_v itself_o over_o thy_o whole_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v one_o sun_n and_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n
in_o some_o person_n have_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal_n 5._o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n or_o wickedness_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n now_o although_o therefore_o habitual_a sin_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o habitual_a sin_n for_o he_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o and_o beside_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o for_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o all_o habitual_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n viz._n habitual_o and_o customary_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v although_o some_o actual_a sin_n and_o those_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v together_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v habitual_a sin_n must_v understand_v original_a in_o the_o immediate_a act_n and_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o will_v always_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o molest_a inmate_n this_o be_v not_o conquer_v but_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n itself_o sect_n iii_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sinne._n this_o premise_a let_v we_o consider_v why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v the_o inherent_a and_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o first_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o proper_a right_n it_o have_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o stone_n do_v rest_n in_o its_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o move_v further_o so_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o judas_n he_o go_v say_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a and_o fit_a subject_n for_o all_o the_o natural_a impiety_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o dwell_v also_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o arm_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o extrinsical_a and_o from_o without_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o find_v a_o room_n ready_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o but_o because_o of_o this_o native_a pollution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n complain_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o the_o devil_n hinder_v i_o though_o that_o be_v sometime_o true_a but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o second_o this_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n denote_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n it_o have_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o its_o own_o house_n nothing_o to_o disturb_v or_o molest_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o a_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v no_o such_o burden_n or_o weight_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n here_o complain_v of_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v many_o civil_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o more_o holy_a condition_n than_o paul_n they_o will_v thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n in_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o want_n of_o experimental_a discovery_n that_o make_v thou_o question_v original_a sin_n otherwise_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o book_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o in_o godly_a man_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o peaceable_a possession_n it_o be_v as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n make_v many_o opposition_n and_o great_a resistance_n there_o be_v pray_v watch_v and_o fast_v against_o it_o they_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o have_v it_o quite_o expel_v as_o some_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o possess_a friend_n otherwise_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n original_a sin_n prevail_v all_o over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o opposition_n yea_o great_a delight_n and_o content_a there_o be_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n which_o will_v subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o indwel_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o regenerate_a in_o the_o former_a it_o dwell_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n upon_o hard_a term_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a arminius_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 696._o from_o this_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n do_v think_v a_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o discourse_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v do_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o powerful_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o reject_v that_o distinction_n of_o peccatum_fw-la dominans_fw-la or_o regnans_fw-la which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o inhabitans_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v inexistens_fw-la not_o inhabitans_fw-la but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n not_o because_o of_o its_o dominion_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o because_o of_o its_o fix_a inseparability_n and_o from_o this_o word_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o a_o house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o three_o the_o word_n do_v denote_v permanency_n and_o a_o fix_a abode_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o night_n or_o year_n but_o our_o whole_a life_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n as_o a_o strange_a that_o be_v present_o to_o remove_v but_o it_o have_v take_v up_o a_o fix_a abode_n in_o we_o here_o it_o dwell_v and_o here_o it_o will_v dwell_v you_o see_v our_o holy_a apostle_n sad_o complain_v of_o this_o inseparability_n of_o it_o from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o lâ—veth_v actual_a sin_n they_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o pass_v away_o yea_o when_o pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v like_a samson_n hair_n though_o cut_v it_o will_v grow_v again_o and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o till_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n four_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o latency_n also_o and_o security_n of_o it_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n the_o chief_a act_n and_o stir_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o pharisaical_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_a against_o gross_a sin_n abound_v in_o external_a obedience_n yet_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o load_n and_o burden_n within_o he_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n not_o to_o think_v impute_v original_a sin_n or_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v no_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o indwelling_a sin_n a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o that_o actual_a filth_n which_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o groan_v and_o labour_v under_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o within_o they_o oh_o why_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o still_o and_o peaceable_a within_o thou_o
be_v it_o not_o because_o sin_n do_v all_o in_o thou_o and_o flesh_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o flesh_n use_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v to_o walk_v humble_o to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o that_o hinder_v they_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n why_o also_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o watch_v pray_v of_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o of_o that_o secret_a deceitful_a adversary_n within_o our_o own_o breast_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o present_n say_v any_o more_o in_o the_o general_n the_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o chapter_n especial_o of_o that_o conflict_n and_o combat_n mention_v therein_o as_o also_o in_o who_o person_n he_o describe_v it_o for_o all_o will_v be_v full_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o come_v therefore_o immediate_o to_o the_o text_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o paroxysm_n and_o spiritual_a agony_n paul_n be_v in_o between_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n work_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v that_o be_v by_o experience_n as_o for_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o combat_n of_o conscience_n with_o corruption_n which_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o epictetus_n where_o some_o have_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v it_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o but_o yet_o their_o frail_a flesh_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o do_v as_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o pagan_a out_o of_o lactantius_n say_v that_o he_o sin_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la velo_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la cogor_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o these_o be_v but_o low_a and_o philosophical_a notion_n argue_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n thereunto_o by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v this_o in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o experimental_a discovery_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v something_o intricate_a and_o have_v so_o torment_v interpreter_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o exposition_n give_v to_o make_v the_o grammatical_a connexion_n yea_o erasmus_n be_v so_o bold_a that_o unless_o we_o receive_v the_o supply_n of_o that_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n he_o think_v in_o paul_n speech_n which_o he_o give_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v paulum_fw-la balbituri_fw-la but_o as_o beza_n well_o say_v erasmus_n do_v ineptire_fw-la in_o say_v so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o smooth_a enough_o i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o specifical_a description_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v any_o good_a i_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o so_o perfect_o so_o free_o because_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o be_v adjacent_a and_o press_v upon_o i_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a presence_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o activity_n and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o it_o beza_n think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o sinner_n howsoever_o if_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a simple_a nearness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o burdensome_a destructive_a approximation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 3._o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o also_o some_o expound_v that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o constraint_n for_o he_o have_v a_o voluntary_a principle_n within_o if_o i_o say_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v so_o then_o much_o more_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v '_o diabolicae_fw-la praepositiones_fw-la because_o they_o do_v so_o intend_v the_o signification_n paul_n then_o find_v sin_n always_o at_o hand_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o pull_v he_o back_o to_o press_v he_o down_o and_o so_o he_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n tie_v in_o a_o string_n which_o assay_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o be_v pluck_v back_o again_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o present_a be_v not_o actual_a habitual_a or_o a_o accustom_a sin_n though_o gratius_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o do_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la cap._n 12._o 26._o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n make_v nature_n to_o be_v custom_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o the_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o then_o live_v for_o regeneration_n deliver_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v always_o cleave_v to_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o ivy_n the_o tree_n secret_o consume_v it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o adjacent_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o troublesom_o present_a with_o as_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o may_v go_v from_o one_o company_n to_o another_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o go_v from_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v whereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v so_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o themselves_o why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o in_o earthly_a why_o shall_v there_o he_o the_o least_o difficulty_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o we_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o ready_o present_a with_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o at_o the_o door_n but_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o we_o all_o but_o let_v we_o explain_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o epithet_n give_v original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o epithet_n first_o it_o imply_v that_o this_o sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n arise_v first_o in_o we_o before_o grace_n can_v prevent_v they_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o the_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o very_a immediate_a and_o first_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o will_n give_v any_o consent_n or_o the_o mind_n have_v any_o deliberation_n and_o these_o be_v sin_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o whence_o come_v they_o even_o from_o this_o womb_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n always_o send_v forth_o spark_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o notable_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o valentia_n analysis_n dis_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n complain_v that_o we_o aggravate_v original_a sin_n too_o much_o we_o speak_v too_o tragical_o about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o subject_n be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o every_o man_n how_o unwilling_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o thus_o sinful_a this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o
abandon_v john_n 15._o when_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o even_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o than_o we_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n without_o this_o our_o humiliation_n do_v not_o go_v deep_a enough_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v bemoan_v ourselves_o as_o that_o poor_a cripple_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o impotency_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v we_o when_o that_o cripple_n say_v he_o have_v no_o man_n than_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v he_o oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o strait_a and_o misery_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o thou_o thyself_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o how_o great_o will_v it_o afflict_v thou_o but_o now_o though_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a evil_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o as_o it_o den_v that_o our_o power_n to_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o our_o will_n and_o desire_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o beset_v we_o so_o easy_o but_o because_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n or_o will_v against_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o sin_n have_v defile_v our_o will_n as_o well_o as_o our_o power_n as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o then_o conceive_v of_o man_n as_o indeed_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o such_o as_o can_v help_v himself_o but_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n but_o his_o will_n be_v as_o gross_o pollute_v as_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o love_v not_o yea_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o actual_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n though_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a against_o their_o lust_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o will_n all_o over_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o then_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitus_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n with_o it_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v easy_o beset_v by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o bribe_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n three_o when_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o beset_v we_o and_o compass_v we_o about_o hereby_o be_v denote_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o clog_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v so_o slow_o it_o be_v this_o that_o stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v we_o draw_v back_o sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o now_o because_o this_o property_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o hindrance_n a_o stop_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o race_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a any_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o heart_n ease_v of_o this_o burden_n and_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n incurvando_fw-la by_o bow_v down_o and_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o creature_n here_o below_o so_o that_o now_o by_o nature_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n indeed_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n his_o affection_n they_o do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o to_o god_n than_o he_o can_v not_o satiate_v or_o full_o delight_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o through_o this_o original_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v habitual_o averse_a to_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n yea_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a present_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o when_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n present_o we_o fall_v downward_o to_o the_o creature_n know_v no_o better_a good_a nor_o desire_v any_o better_a comfort_n but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a go_v stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o depress_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o creature_n leave_v god_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o disease_v which_o make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n to_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v those_o ascension_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o race_n obnitendo_fw-la by_o a_o plain_a oppose_a and_o contrary_a thwart_v of_o any_o good_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o external_o offer_v or_o internal_o operate_v thus_o this_o native_a sin_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n oppose_v and_o thwart_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_v this_o resistance_n by_o military_a word_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n thus_o even_o a_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o poor_a captive_a or_o prisoner_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o now_o this_o obnitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v two_o way_n against_o what_o be_v good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a publish_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v by_o that_o proffer_n unto_o we_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v no_o suitable_a or_o acceptable_a offer_n to_o our_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o pearl_n or_o sweet_a flower_n be_v to_o the_o beastly_a swine_n indeed_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v these_o have_v a_o double_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n upon_o they_o the_o natural_a one_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o habitual_a contract_a one_o which_o they_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o into_o by_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n they_o do_v enjoy_v but_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o offer_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
sting_n into_o all_o last_o this_o loss_n be_v incurable_a as_o to_o any_o humane_a or_o angelical_a power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v as_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v it_o again_o insomuch_o that_o when_o god_n do_v repair_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n we_o can_v not_o further_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n let_v the_o use_v then_o be_v deep_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n far_o this_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o break_v they_o more_o and_o more_o when_o tamar_n be_v deflower_v she_o go_v with_o ash_n upon_o her_o head_n weeping_z and_o say_v i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v oh_o do_v thou_o much_o rather_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o pray_v we_o oh_o wretched_a we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v call_v to_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v help_v you_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n they_o can_v hide_v you_o from_o god_n wrath_n shall_v saul_n seek_v for_o his_o lose_a ass_n the_o woman_n for_o her_o lose_a groat_n micha_n for_o his_o lose_a god_n and_o will_v nor_o thou_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o thou_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n sect_n i._o joh_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v large_o discover_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o lay_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n general_o but_o aquinas_n and_o some_o who_o follow_v he_o do_v plead_v for_o this_o positive_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privative_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o other_o place_n lust_n of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o birth-sin_n as_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o include_v also_o therewith_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o text_n pitch_v upon_o will_v be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o famous_a colloquy_n and_o conference_n christ_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n wherein_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o general_n be_v brief_o obserable_a as_o first_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o have_v this_o discourse_n upon_o record_n for_o by_o nicodemus_n his_o carnal_a cavilling_n we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v great_a rich_a wise_a learned_a ingenious_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o second_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n that_o pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o treat_v upon_o for_o herein_o nicodemus_n do_v gross_o err_v nicodemus_n have_v learning_n enough_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n three_o we_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n twice_o or_o thrice_o say_v that_o great_a doctor_n how_o can_v this_o be_v what_o poor_a and_o childish_a objection_n do_v he_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o discern_v last_o the_o great_a cause_n why_o nicodemus_n do_v not_o know_v what_o regeneration_n be_v or_o see_v the_o necessary_a of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o blindness_n about_o original_a sin_n have_v he_o believe_v how_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a every_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v present_o have_v bewail_v his_o condition_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o all_o over_o pollute_v i_o find_v nothing_o of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o i_o be_o all_o over_o flesh_n and_o do_v therefore_o need_v thy_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_a and_o quicken_v i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o destruction_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v that_o gross_a miscarriage_n about_o a_o new-birth_n because_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pollution_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o carnal_o cavil_v against_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o vehement_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o these_o expression_n twice_o geminated_a very_o very_o i_o say_v into_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o nicodemus_n still_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o that_o not_o of_o nicodemus_n only_o but_o of_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o speak_v general_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o fundamental_a cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o that_o universal_a proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n which_o be_v also_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o every_o thing_n resemble_v that_o it_o be_v produce_v of_o from_o a_o serpent_n there_o come_v a_o serpent_n from_o a_o toad_n a_o toad_n so_o from_o a_o dove_n a_o dove_n a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o contrary_a effective_a principle_n in_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n that_o produce_v what_o be_v flesh_n the_o spirit_n what_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o this_o defilement_n 1._o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n there_o be_v none_o exempt_v great_a man_n noble_a man_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n they_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n all_o be_v flesh_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o by_o flesh_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o impure_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o another_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v in_o use_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a be_v flesh_n that_o be_v fleshly_a be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a we_o see_v then_o here_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v concern_v all_o mankind_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n which_o no_o humane_a philosophy_n can_v ever_o inform_v we_o in_o yea_o to_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a viz._n that_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n the_o intellictual_n and_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o sensitive_a as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v our_o universal_a contagion_n by_o sin_n yet_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o poor_a ground_n will_v the_o remonstrant_n oppose_v it_o they_o therefore_o by_o flesh_n understand_v man_n simple_o as_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o bodily_a manner_n not_o as_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n argument_n have_v be_v as_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v very_o unsound_a for_o what_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v regeneration_n must_v a_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n certain_o have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v procreation_n of_o child_n yet_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n every_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o
low_a region_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n thy_o mind_n thy_o conscience_n these_o also_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o that_o in_o thou_o by_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n there_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o mere_o carry_v out_o whole_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o instigation_n of_o flesh_n within_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o efficacious_a in_o adam_n that_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v thereby_o make_v spiritual_a his_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a affection_n do_v not_o move_v inordinate_o against_o god_n will_n but_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o since_o this_o original_a corruption_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o for_o even_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v carnal_a oh_o the_o say_v debase_v and_o vilify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o worm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o for_o righteous_a adam_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n sinner_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v themselves_o forth_o about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o such_o approach_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o high_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a all_o the_o while_n as_o first_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v of_o they_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n much_o more_o if_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n though_o that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o reject_v all_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v such_o a_o foolish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o learned_a grecian_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o fleshly_a mind_n still_o effectual_o move_v in_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o the_o bane_n of_o socinan_n person_n that_o they_o will_v make_v reason_n a_o judge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereas_o that_o it_o sâ—lt_n be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n manifest_v itself_o about_o all_o the_o supernatual_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o that_o be_v pigmy_n think_v to_o measure_v these_o pyramid_n we_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a ocean_n in_o our_o little_a shell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o will_v have_v all_o our_o imagination_n every_o high_a thought_n bring_v into_o captivity_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o a_o suitable_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a stay_n to_o they_o that_o like_a thorn_n they_o will_v pierce_v their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n spiritual_n be_v carnal_o how_o great_a be_v his_o carnal_o if_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n be_v thus_o altogether_o flash_o what_o will_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o instance_a in_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o declare_v how_o carnal_a a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o religious_a worship_n be_v whole_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o from_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a mind_n within_o therefore_o you_o hear_v gal._n 5._o idolatry_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v bay_n be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o their_o goodly_a altar_n their_o goodly_a image_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v be_v not_o all_o these_o because_o of_o their_o sutableness_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a age_n thereof_o how_o potent_a and_o predominant_a have_v carnal_a principle_n be_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o have_v seldom_o have_v its_o due_a observation_n whereas_o then_o campian_n will_v prove_v all_o monument_n all_o church_n all_o window_n and_o picture_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o prove_v indeed_o the_o superstition_n and_o carnality_n of_o it_o not_o the_o spirituality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o oh_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o col._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o man_n three_o a_o man_n be_v naturaly_a carnal_a in_o religious_a ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o think_v he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o â—ispasses_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a we_o have_v low_a carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n god_n therewith_o thus_o those_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o follower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6._o 12._o and_o phil._n 3._o 3._o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n now_o by_o flesh_n there_o be_v mean_v circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o church-priviledge_n which_o paul_n do_v eminent_o enjoy_v and_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o than_o he_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o little_a be_v paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o exact_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o he_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consquence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o undo_v we_o therefore_o the_o particular_a the_o formal_a the_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n while_o he_o abhor_v all_o bodily_a flesh-sinne_n he_o may_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o soul_n flesh_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o a_o
power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v sinful_o and_o inordinate_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v always_o work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o then_o it_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n it_o can_v but_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o a_o stone_n liethh_o present_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o spoil_v the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n immediate_o they_o make_v a_o jar_n and_o ingrateful_a noise_n upon_o every_o move_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n immediate_o susceptible_a of_o righteousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o righteousness_n then_o by_o natural_a necessity_n corruption_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o the_o understand_a act_n it_o act_v sinful_o when_o the_o will_n move_v it_o move_v sinful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a demand_v how_o this_o corruption_n can_v come_v into_o we_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nature_n good_a quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la latentem_fw-la rimum_fw-la cum_fw-la habes_fw-la apertam_fw-la jannam_n not_o a_o cranny_n but_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v open_a for_o this_o corruption_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sect_n iv._o application_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o positivenesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o first_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o stop_v by_o god_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o cain_n what_o judas_n will_v we_o not_o prove_v who_o can_v say_v hitherto_o i_o will_v go_v in_o sin_n and_o no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v quick_o overflow_v all_o this_o active_a root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o four_o leaven_n within_o thou_o will_v quick_o make_v thy_o life_n like_o job_n body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o noisome_a sore_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n and_o filth_n as_o other_o be_v do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v less_o of_o this_o corruption_n than_o they_o thou_o be_v bear_v more_o innocent_a than_o they_o only_a god_n stop_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n from_o do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o thy_o heart_n be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o no_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n no_o toad_n of_o venom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o sin_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v constant_o commit_v be_v not_o some_o stop_v put_v in_o the_o way_n second_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v thus_o positive_a and_o incline_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o that_o work_n a_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v with_o paul_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o thy_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n which_o once_o delight_v in_o sin_n which_o once_o long_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n oh_o admire_v this_o gracious_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thus_o from_o thyself_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o thou_o rejoyce_v in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o tremble_a to_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o other_o good_a than_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n thou_o do_v know_v no_o other_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o that_o but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v iron_n to_o swim_v he_o have_v make_v the_o blackmoor_n white_a oh_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o least_o desire_n and_o affection_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o come_v not_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o consider_v that_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o a_o violent_a resistance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o call_v it_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o a_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o other_o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n will_v work_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o only_o without_o the_o remedy_n but_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o it_o do_v not_o this_o make_v our_o condition_n unspeakable_o wretched_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n in_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n carry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o if_o good_a be_v the_o only_a evil_n and_o sweetness_n the_o only_a bitterness_n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o caution_n premise_v there_o remain_v only_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n but_o before_o we_o answer_v they_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o although_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_o some_o infect_v corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n that_o hereby_o shall_v vitiate_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v poison_v that_o lombard_n and_o some_o other_o especial_o ariminensis_n distinct_a 30._o they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n so_o as_o reject_v anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o morbida_fw-la qualitas_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o pestilential_a and_o infect_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o phrenetical_a and_o mad_a distemper_n the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o disturb_v in_o all_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o these_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v upon_o adam_n sin_n man_n become_v thus_o defile_v god_n refuse_v to_o continue_v this_o righteousness_n to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o if_o these_o schoolman_n be_v further_o question_v how_o such_o a_o disease_a pestilential_a quality_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o that_o have_v such_o a_o noxious_a effect_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v reject_v because_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a arimineâ—sis_n therefore_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v austin_n make_v this_o venomous_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o hiss_a and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n he_o conceive_v that_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v from_o it_o such_o a_o infectious_a air_n as_o may_v contaminate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o say_v austin_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o from_o the_o very_a hiss_a and_o air_n from_o serpent_n have_v be_v poison_v but_o the_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o positive_a quality_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o reject_v this_o as_o come_v too_o near_o manicheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a and_o infectious_a quality_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n second_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v propense_a to_o any_o evil_n we_o can_v assign_v only_o a_o privative_a cause_n viz._n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n which_o will_v regulate_v it_o as_o if_o a_o ship_n its_o anselm_n comparison_n be_v without_o pilot_n and_o governor_n of_o tackle_n let_v loose_a into_o the_o whole_a ocean_n it_o will_v be_v violent_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v thus_o man_n without_o this_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o lust_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v
thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o original_a sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o and_o inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o nature_n be_v transmit_v to_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v such_o a_o habitual_a vitiosity_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n it_o need_v no_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o weigh_v he_o down_o as_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n be_v tie_v in_o cord_n and_o chain_n lose_v he_o untie_v he_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v run_v into_o wild_a and_o untamed_a action_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v consequential_o to_o their_o principle_n say_v thus_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o mere_a loss_n of_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o although_o by_o act_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_n he_o can_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o love_n god_n as_o a_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n as_o the_o ultimate_a natural_a end_n so_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o that_o be_v grant_v this_o positive_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n from_o we_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v then_o necessary_o darkness_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n be_v interrupt_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o halt_v and_o lameness_n disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o immediate_o disease_n and_o pain_n do_v surprise_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v avoid_v that_o when_o this_o disorder_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o our_o lust_n break_v out_o as_o at_o a_o floodgate_n and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a deluge_n all_o over_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o privative_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o positive_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n herein_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o some_o will_v have_v cover_v this_o truth_n with_o and_o as_o for_o what_o knowledge_n about_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v further_a necessary_a we_o shall_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v call_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n sect_n iii_o let_v therefore_o the_o use_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n deliver_v be_v to_o affectus_fw-la and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o all_o over_o cover_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n but_o to_o sin_n a_o will_v but_o to_o sin_n a_o heart_n but_o to_o sin_n may_v not_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n within_o thou_o what_o will_v fire_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-righteousnesse_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o delight_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v by_o behold_v thyself_o by_o look_v on_o thyself_o thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o the_o rather_o let_v this_o consideration_n go_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o first_o thy_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n only_o hate_v which_o god_n only_o loathe_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v with_o his_o utmost_a wrath_n to_o all_o eternity_n consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n all_o the_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o can_v it_o ever_o humble_v thou_o enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o constant_a tendency_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o more_o dishonour_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o thou_o delight_v in_o nothing_o else_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o look_v over_o thy_o whole_a life_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o yet_o if_o not_o regenerate_v and_o deliver_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_v every_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n every_o motion_n a_o sin_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o god_n hate_v second_o if_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o nothing_o will_v enter_v take_v a_o second_o nail_n or_o wedge_n to_o drive_v into_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v be_v thus_o all_o over_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n not_o the_o least_o good_a able_a to_o rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o hereby_o the_o very_a plain_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v over_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o what_o a_o woeful_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n while_o adam_n retain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o apostasy_n the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o now_o man_n be_v in_o a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o devil_n castle_n his_o proper_a habitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o now_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o these_o satyr_n thy_o soul_n be_v become_v like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o lodge_v all_o beastly_a lust_n whatsoever_o thou_o that_o will_v account_v it_o horrible_a injury_n to_o be_v call_v beast_n and_o devil_n yet_o thy_o original_a sin_n make_v thou_o no_o less_o three_o this_o further_a may_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o break_v enough_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o lose_a condition_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n help_v himself_o to_o live_v again_o how_o can_v thy_o crooked_a heart_n be_v ever_o make_v straight_o unless_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o subdue_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v judge_v thy_o condition_n a_o hopeless_a one_o as_o to_o all_o humane_a consideration_n than_o thou_o will_v tremble_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thyself_o till_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o last_o let_v this_o also_o further_o work_n to_o thy_o humiliation_n that_o be_v thus_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o proper_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v this_o corruption_n the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o man_n miserable_a who_o very_a remedy_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v sad_o of_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o evil_a the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v the_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a be_v he_o thereby_o occasion_v to_o be_v oh_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o good_a thing_n make_v thou_o evil_n spiritual_a thing_n make_v thou_o more_o carnal_a chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n cavil_v at_o the_o division_n of_o original_a sin_n into_o two_o part_n therein_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o full_o as_o have_v these_o two_o part_n and_o whereas_o
he_o say_v the_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o not_o a_o part_n of_o original_n because_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o into_o two_o part_n when_o yet_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o when_o malum_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v necessary_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o though_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v part_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a consist_v of_o both_o these_o even_o as_o according_a to_o some_o learned_a divine_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o title_n or_o name_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n viz._n flesh_n which_o do_v denote_v the_o positivenesse_n of_o it_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o text_n pitch_v upon_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o understand_v which_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o outward_a appearance_n do_v seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o law_n he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n a_o commander_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o defiance_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o detect_v sin_n that_o judge_v and_o damn_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o manifester_n and_o reprover_n of_o sin_n he_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v now_o ere_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o text_n we_o must_v answer_v some_o question_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n here_o some_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a other_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o whole_a context_n but_o yet_o some_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o particular_a command_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o general_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n in_o general_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sinful_a action_n but_o also_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n full_o expound_v it_o matth._n 5._o other_o they_o understand_v this_o law_n of_o a_o particular_a commandment_n viz._n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o beza_n observe_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o or_o by_o that_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o second_o if_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o command_n why_o do_v he_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o sin_n forbid_v not_o mention_v the_o object_n that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o command_n thy_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o latent_fw-la and_o unknown_a sin_n they_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o sin_n itself_o see_v the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n even_o heathen_n have_v condemn_v inward_a lust_n and_o unjust_a thought_n and_o plot_n though_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o never_o put_v into_o practice_n aquinas_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o paul_n sense_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n represent_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o dreadful_a way_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v grotius_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o god_n law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v nothing_o but_o sinful_a action_n never_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n beza_n expound_v the_o expression_n comparative_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n viz._n so_o evident_o so_o full_o so_o unquestionable_o as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o the_o general_a interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n correct_v of_o pharisaical_a gloss_n about_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o that_o they_o think_v the_o law_n do_v only_o require_v external_a obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n man_n have_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n follow_v the_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o his_o master_n till_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n aright_o another_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o exod._n 20._o there_o be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o deut._n 5._o 21._o there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n expression_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o in_o hithpael_n and_o so_o of_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n they_o translate_v fecit_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o desire_v and_o thereby_o say_v such_o lust_n be_v only_o forbid_v that_o a_o man_n nourish_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o unto_o but_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o see_v prov._n 23._o 3._o some_o limit_n this_o commandment_n too_o much_o as_o it_o do_v only_o command_v contentation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sinful_o desire_v that_o which_o other_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o so_o the_o papist_n they_o likewise_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o make_v only_o those_o lust_n andmotion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o consent_v to_o to_o be_v forbid_v deny_v that_o those_o motion_n to_o evil_a which_o arise_v antecedent_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n to_o be_v true_o sin_n hence_o be_v their_o rule_n concern_v they_o non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la be_v that_o which_o do_v damn_v which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n we_o also_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v scripture_n where_o it_o have_v not_o limit_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o command_n do_v forbid_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_n first_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v actual_o consent_v to_o though_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o be_v exlt_v above_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o external_a action_n and_o how_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o least_o not_o affect_v with_o the_o spiriruality_n of_o this_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v they_o dare_v to_o entertain_v such_o heart-sinne_n as_o they_o do_v can_v they_o make_v their_o soul_n cage_n of_o unclean_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v second_o the_o law_n go_v high_a and_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v those_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o yielde_v consent_v unto_o
entertain_v insomuch_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v hell_n yea_o and_o legion_n because_o many_o devil_n do_v rule_v in_o thou_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n till_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a estate_n pray_v for_o it_o groan_n for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n sect_n i._o a_o full_a and_o large_a information_n concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o paul_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v there_o remain_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n none_o be_v ever_o clear_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a horrid_a defilement_n but_o those_o who_o look_v into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heathen_a he_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v traditional_a exposition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o be_v also_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n and_o question_n let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o it_o examine_v whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v we_o in_o and_o first_o as_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n call_v originan_n viz._n adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n through_o imputation_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o no_o heathen_n by_o the_o high_a improvement_n and_o cultivage_n of_o nature_n can_v ever_o discern_v such_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n righteous_a give_v he_o a_o command_n of_o trial_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n whereof_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o he_o of_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n neither_o have_v second_o cause_v the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o discover_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o christian_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o word_n see_v thereby_o a_o very_a idiot_n among_o we_o may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a aristotle_n or_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n second_o as_o for_o original_a inherent_a sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o general_a confuse_a knowledge_n about_o a_o man_n natural_a defilement_n hence_o be_v their_o custom_n of_o a_o solemn_a wash_n and_o lustration_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n imply_v hereby_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o need_v the_o propitious_a savour_n of_o their_o god_n this_o solemn_a religious_a custom_n of_o they_o be_v some_o general_a confession_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o some_o do_v speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o this_o point_n than_o other_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a plessâ—us_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 377._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v even_o from_o heathinish_a author_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v some_o thing_n pertinent_o to_o our_o subject_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o dungeon_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v through_o he_o gross_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n think_v soul_n pre-existent_a before_o the_o body_n and_o for_o fault_n commit_v then_o adjudge_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o place_n of_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n be_v yet_o mancipate_v and_o enslave_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o foregoing_a crime_n deserve_v this_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n hence_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v and_o break_v her_o wing_n which_o she_o have_v at_o first_o and_o thereby_o do_v only_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n theâ—phrastus_n also_o aristotle_n scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n pay_v a_o very_a dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n of_o her_o body_n the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o clog_n and_o impediment_n to_o it_o the_o platonist_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o truth_n herein_o then_o aristotl_v for_o aristotle_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o pelagin_v afterward_o do_v use_v to_o say_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n though_o enslave_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o when_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n by_o birth_n in_o a_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o beat_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o misery_n which_o speech_n if_o true_a do_v utter_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o schoolman_n i_o say_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vasalize_v to_o aristotle_n and_o allege_v he_o often_o than_o paul_n do_v answer_v that_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o aristotle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v renounce_v in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o philosopher_n grotius_n also_o comment_n in_o 2d._o luc._n v._n 21._o allege_v several_a hethenish_a author_n who_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o position_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o man_n to_o sin_n tully_n lib._n 3._o tusc_n do_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v what_o moses_n speak_v of_o man_n by_o nature_n simul_fw-la ac_fw-la editi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la &_o suscepti_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la continuè_fw-fr pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v present_o exercise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n ut_fw-la poenè_fw-la in_o lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videamur_fw-la as_o if_o we_o suck_v down_o error_n with_o the_o nurse_n milk_n here_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v something_o like_a to_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o propensity_n to_o evil_a to_o wicked_a manner_n and_o deprave_a opinion_n for_o there_o he_o say_v nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o honesty_n parvulos_fw-la igniculos_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v ingeniis_fw-la nostris_fw-la semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la but_o although_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v confess_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n they_o rather_o think_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a hence_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o in_o their_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v man_n birth_n and_o all_o misery_n accompany_v
he_o as_o austin_n say_v they_o do_v rem_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o causam_fw-la nescire_fw-la they_o evident_o see_v we_o be_v miserable_a but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n light_n though_o not_o personal_o voluntary_a yet_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n therefore_o the_o word_n original_a when_o we_o divide_v sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v not_o terminus_fw-la restrictivus_fw-la or_o diminuens_fw-la as_o when_o we_o do_v divide_v ens_fw-la into_o ens_fw-la real_n and_o rationis_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la specifican_n as_o when_o animal_n be_v divide_v into_o rationale_fw-la and_o irrationale_fw-la both_o proper_o partake_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o apprehension_n they_o have_v and_o complaint_n they_o make_v about_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n though_o experience_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o persian_n as_o plesseus_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n say_v have_v every_o year_n a_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v kill_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n they_o can_v get_v and_o this_o feast_n they_o call_v viâ—iorum_fw-la interitum_fw-la the_o slay_v of_o their_o vice_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o guiltiness_n about_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v sinful_a yea_o casaub_n exâ—rcit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n pag._n 391._o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o discharge_n whereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o perduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n which_o he_o interprete_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsà _fw-la veritate_fw-la constructa_fw-la esse_fw-la operantibus_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la istam_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erroris_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v without_o vice_n or_o virtue_n as_o a_o blank_a fit_a to_o receive_v either_o other_o acknowledge_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o infirmity_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_a punishment_n in_o the_o second_o place_n although_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o see_v this_o sin_n nor_o can_v true_o bewail_v it_o yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sinful_a desire_n or_o lust_a in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o wicked_a thought_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n grotius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 10_o commandment_n show_v out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a writer_n that_o all_o secret_a lusting_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a yea_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o express_v it_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o covet_v a_o needle_n the_o least_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o seneca_n he_o have_v high_a assertion_n about_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o order_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o the_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v approve_v we_o tully_n say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v no_o evil_n or_o unjust_a thing_n though_o he_o can_v have_v gyges_n his_o ring_n which_o they_o feign_v make_v a_o man_n invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o herein_o they_o surpass_v the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v constant_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o covet_n or_o lusting_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n information_n and_o exposition_n he_o give_v they_o matth._n 5._o and_o josephus_n be_v say_v to_o deride_v polybius_n the_o great_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o king_n mere_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o commit_v some_o enormous_a iniquity_n yea_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v make_v many_o christian_n ashamed_a and_o be_v great_o confound_v who_o live_v as_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v any_o poisonous_a evil_n and_o malicious_a act_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o to_o put_v to_o check_v or_o control_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o matter_n not_o original_a sin_n so_o neither_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o work_v thereof_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thievish_a lust_n and_o their_o soul_n like_o peter_n sheet_n wherein_o be_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a unclean_a creep_a lust_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o life_n be_v unblameable_a they_o whole_o justify_v themselves_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o your_o life_n sect_n iii_o three_o we_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o discernible_a that_o though_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o native_a pollution_n we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v this_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n upon_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v they_o but_o a_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n so_o that_o scripture-light_n objective_o shine_v therein_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o this_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o strict_a about_o the_o law_n yet_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o attend_v thereunto_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o native_a defilement_n we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o remove_v all_o error_n and_o impediment_n as_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o into_o all_o then_o into_o this_o while_o the_o eye_n remain_v blind_a the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o lustre_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o to_o a_o lamp_n but_o that_o be_v only_a objective_n without_o we_o there_o must_v be_v something_o subjective_o within_o we_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v make_v then_o orthodox_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n herein_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o one_o hear_v and_o read_v those_o text_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o these_o text_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o heart-pollution_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o another_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n he_o deride_v and_o scorn_v at_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v one_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o his_o pride_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n sect_n iv._o fourthly_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o sin_n in_o a_o orthodox_n speculative_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o a_o practical_a experimental_a manner_n to_o feel_v and_o bewail_v the_o power_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o happy_o this_o may_v be_v part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
teach_v no_o such_o wickedness_n yet_o because_o many_o may_v have_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o a_o vain_a empty_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v such_o paganish_a life_n he_o add_v a_o corrective_a to_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o attention_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a limitation_n man_n may_v know_v christ_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v christ_n never_o require_v that_o thou_o shall_v only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o thy_o life_n that_o that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n know_v if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n colos_n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truthâ—_n and_o tit._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n oh_o let_v such_o hear_v and_o let_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n tremble_v who_o come_v to_o church_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o run_v in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v any_o knowledge_n profit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n thou_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a there_o be_v theologia_n rationalia_fw-la and_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n or_o theologia_n docens_fw-la and_o utens_fw-la it_o be_v this_o late_a viz._n a_o exercise_v experimental_a divinity_n that_o make_v a_o divine_a proper_o therefore_o amesius_n his_o definition_n of_o theologia_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v doctrius_fw-la deo_fw-la vivendi_fw-la a_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o wicked_a christian_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n he_o instance_v in_o a_o twosold_a effect_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o decitfull_a lust_n thereof_o this_o old_a man_n you_o hear_v be_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v mortify_v with_o the_o immediate_a issue_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n also_o do_v not_o only_o change_v the_o conversation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o whole_a man_n it_o go_v to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v we_o read_v it_o imperative_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o infinitive_n mood_n as_o also_o the_o duty_n to_o put_v off_o mention_v ver_n 22._o be_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n for_o these_o infinitives_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o verb_n be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v off_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v renew_v if_o so_o be_v we_o conceive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v as_o convert_v already_o than_o this_o duty_n of_o renovation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o further_a increase_v and_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o renew_v every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v be_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n endow_v with_o new_a property_n and_o quality_n for_o ignorance_n knowledge_n for_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n faith_n for_o sinful_a and_o vain_a thought_n gracious_a and_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_a error_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o 1._o of_o the_o illyrican_o who_o as_o they_o hold_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n so_o this_o renovation_n they_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v substantial_a not_o accidental_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n essential_o in_o regeneration_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o socinian_o for_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o renovation_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o contract_a sin_n and_o external_a impiety_n in_o the_o life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inbred_a and_o inherent_a pollution_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o renovation_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o spirit_n and_o mind_n many_o thought_n have_v be_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a noble_a and_o also_o most_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o a_o man_n thus_o job_n 20._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o isa_n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o vigorous_a and_o high_a act_n of_o evil_a as_o hos_n 4._o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hosea_n 5._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v most_o choice_n excellent_a and_o noble_a even_o in_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n call_v for_o its_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o need_v a_o renovation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v see_v two_o doctrine_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o the_o first_o imply_v and_o suppose_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o choice_n operation_n thereof_o be_v whole_o pollute_v and_o stain_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v thus_o pollute_a that_o needs_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v only_o to_o my_o subject_n in_o hand_n for_o now_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o this_o contagion_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o escape_v pollution_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v the_o other_o part_n have_v and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a must_v our_o darkness_n be_v and_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o that_o let_v we_o say_v something_o in_o the_o general_a about_o the_o subject_n wherein_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v seat_v sect_n iii_o first_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seat_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v man_n be_v sin_v itself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n very_o restless_a insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o study_n at_o first_o he_o be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o many_o time_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n vide_fw-la horn_a sum._n controu._n de_fw-fr lutheranismo_fw-la this_o man_n out_o of_o great_a earnestness_n to_o oppose_v papist_n yea_o and_o the_o lutheran_n strigelius_n who_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v excuse_v he_o as_o think_v his_o opinion_n be_v sound_a only_o his_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o do_v often_o distinguish_v between_o the_o homo_fw-la physicus_fw-la and_o the_o homo_fw-la theologicus_fw-la he_o make_v the_o theological_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o consideration_n to_o be_v only_o sinful_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v
superiority_n and_o preeminency_n the_o mind_n be_v now_o debase_v and_o this_o light_n be_v put_v now_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n god_n endow_v man_n with_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n direct_v and_o order_v all_o action_n to_o true_a happiness_n though_o the_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o direction_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o the_o will_n be_v call_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o subordinate_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o subordinate_a that_o be_v call_v a_o rational_a power_n participatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la no_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o sensitive_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o love_n his_o grief_n his_o anger_n these_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v or_o stir_v but_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v order_n to_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n place_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v dethrone_v it_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o its_o power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n carry_v he_o unto_o present_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o bribe_a advocate_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n nemâ—_n potest_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n can_v so_o divert_v the_o understanding_n or_o put_v mist_n and_o pretence_n before_o it_o that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o foggy_a misty_a day_n that_o can_v put_v forth_o its_o light_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o true_a original_a cause_n of_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o its_o primitive_a power_n as_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o judge_n why_o so_o much_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o governor_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n thus_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o be_v that_o confusion_n in_o a_o man_n opinion_n in_o a_o man_n practice_n it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v degrade_v the_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o what_o it_o list_v every_o sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n do_v what_o it_o please_v so_o that_o whereas_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n shall_v have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o our_o lust_n and_o affection_n do_v first_o move_v and_o then_o the_o understanding_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o sad_a desolation_n come_v upon_o thou_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o every_o unlawful_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o that_o to_o defend_v that_o to_o excuse_v that_o thus_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a desolation_n make_v a_o confusion_n upon_o the_o governor_n thereof_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v into_o blackness_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n into_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n if_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o office_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o insolency_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o will_n which_o do_v now_o whole_o overpour_n we_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n do_v then_o whole_o follow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o believe_v to_o think_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v heretical_a it_o be_v prone_a to_o choose_v a_o opinion_n of_o its_o own_o a_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n in_o itself_o signify_v neither_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o in_o eusebius_n constantine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n call_v it_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o christian_a religion_n secta_fw-la a_o sect_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o not_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o election_n or_o adhere_v to_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n tertullian_n call_v adam_n sin_n heresin_n because_o commit_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n against_o god_n will_n insomuch_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a cause_n of_o heresy_n as_o ignorance_n pride_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o such_o carnal_a principle_n yet_o the_o main_n be_v that_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o rule_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o want_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v notable_o see_v in_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v scripture_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o submit_v they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o scripture-slaughter_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o martion_n say_v he_o come_v not_o with_o stilo_n sed_fw-la machara_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o detruncate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n other_o though_o not_o so_o audacious_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v do_v not_o materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o scripturas_fw-la and_o materiam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la not_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n valentinus_n open_o profess_v he_o do_v amend_v the_o gospel_n seven_o herein_o be_v original_a corruption_n great_o deprive_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n proâ—e_v to_o deceive_v and_o cozen_v himself_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v present_v as_o sweet_a or_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v holy_a thing_n be_v present_v as_o difficult_a and_o irksome_a especial_o this_o self-deceiving_a be_v see_v in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o good_a and_o right_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathe_n to_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o pagmalion_n in_o love_n with_o himself_o or_o rather_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o justify_v himself_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 50._o 21._o they_o judge_v of_o god_n like_o themselves_o love_v what_o they_o love_v please_v with_o what_o they_o please_v as_o the_o ethiopian_n though_o christian_n yet_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n paint_v she_o like_o a_o blackmore_n because_o they_o be_v black_a now_o what_o a_o fearful_a pollution_n be_v this_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o god_n about_o sin_n about_o godliness_n our_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v a_o pretence_n or_o a_o colour_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o rejoice_v this_o self-deceiving_a be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o jam._n 1._o 22._o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v your_o own_o self_n put_v a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o false_a syllogism_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v how_o many_o false_a syllogism_n a_o man_n impose_v upon_o himself_o do_v not_o presumption_n argue_v à _fw-fr divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la from_o the_o mean_v divide_v yet_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o he_o perform_v these_o duty_n he_o think_v he_o serve_v god_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o gracious_a motive_n put_v he_o upon_o they_o but_o formality_n customarinesse_n or_o some_o other_o inferior_a motive_n thus_o every_o natural_a man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a cause_n he_o think_v he_o repent_v he_o love_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o alas_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v of_o thyself_o mourn_v then_o under_o this_o native-pollution_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o all_o thing_n about_o thyself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n about_o what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v
delude_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v counterfeit_v for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a under_o this_o head_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o that_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n or_o heresy_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o at_o first_o so_o still_o he_o delight_v to_o use_v serpent_n because_o they_o be_v more_o crafty_a than_o other_o the_o craft_n also_o in_o man_n natural_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o fox_n do_v declare_v how_o original_a sin_n have_v all_o over_o infect_v the_o mind_n eight_o the_o great_a pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o the_o proneness_n to_o vain_a idle_a sinful_a and_o â—oving_a thought_n so_o that_o these_o do_v discover_v a_o unclean_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n whence_o do_v these_o spark_n arise_v but_o from_o that_o furnace_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o the_o air_n be_v not_o full_a of_o fly_n egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n than_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o of_o idle_a vain_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n thought_n they_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v stream_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n now_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o holy_a sanctify_a mind_n he_o will_v also_o have_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a thought_n think_v you_o that_o adam_n in_o integrity_n or_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v trouble_v with_o thought_n as_o we_o be_v for_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v natural_a he_o never_o have_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o good_a but_o not_o a_o good_a thought_n for_o as_o every_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o cogitatio_fw-la malâ_fw-la we_o may_v think_v of_o evil_a to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o this_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v good_a so_o in_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o thought_n about_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o evil_a though_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v good_a what_o then_o will_v prostrate_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n loathe_v thyself_o if_o this_o do_v not_o among_o the_o million_o and_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o be_v either_o vain_a proud_a idle_a or_o impertinent_a yea_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o they_o arise_v antecedent_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o deliberation_n and_o certain_o if_o vain_a thought_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n if_o they_o do_v captivate_v and_o enthral_v he_o which_o make_v one_o cry_n out_o libenter_fw-la domine_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la vellem_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la i_o will_v glad_o be_v good_a but_o my_o thought_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o no_o wonder_n if_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o sinful_a thought_n hurry_v he_o away_o without_o any_o resistance_n nine_o original_a pollution_n do_v great_o defile_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o mutability_n and_o instability_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n he_o be_v mutable_a and_o various_a ready_a every_o day_n or_o every_o year_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o empty_a straw_n and_o feather_n be_v we_o that_o any_o new_a opinion_n do_v present_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o special_a preservative_n against_o such_o instability_n aquinas_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o can_v now_o sin_n because_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o immutability_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o what_o their_o understanding_n do_v once_o adhere_v unto_o they_o can_v change_v indeed_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v this_o to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o their_o confirmation_n in_o good_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o intrinsical_a cause_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n establish_v they_o but_o how_o far_o short_a be_v man_n new_o create_v of_o such_o immutability_n how_o much_o more_o than_o man_n fall_v from_o this_o pollution_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v seeker_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o neutral_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o think_v any_o in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o change_v our_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o when_o educate_v in_o popery_n or_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o instability_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o to_o discover_v much_o lenity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o remonstrant_n go_v too_o far_o this_o way_n commend_v this_o sinfulness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o fundamental_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o may_v say_v this_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o we_o do_v believe_v yet_o in_o other_o point_n which_o though_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o the_o error_n about_o they_o may_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o also_o much_o prejudice_v the_o consolation_n of_o those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o their_o opinion_n do_v they_o commend_v those_o expression_n ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o salvo_n meliorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la it_o be_v our_o sententia_fw-la not_o our_o fides_fw-la now_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o in_o some_o point_n dispute_v among_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o fundamental_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o they_o extend_v this_o further_a if_o not_o to_o the_o foundation-stone_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o immediate_o join_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v such_o thing_n that_o will_v in_o time_n endanger_v the_o whole_a structure_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o from_o remonstrantisme_n proceed_v to_o socinianism_n which_o be_v adificari_fw-la and_o rvinam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la such_o a_o edification_n many_o unsettle_a spirit_n meet_v with_o ten_o original_a sin_n do_v pollute_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n so_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o ignorance_n the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 18._o say_v of_o some_o vain_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n this_o tumour_n this_o tympany_n in_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n boast_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o name_n from_o it_o the_o eunomian_o do_v vain_o and_o blasphemous_o brag_v that_o they_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o some_o in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o compare_v themselves_o above_o the_o apostle_n for_o gift_n and_o illumination_n so_o that_o whereas_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o wise_a augur_n say_v humble_o i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n or_o with_o austin_n when_o one_o admire_v his_o learning_n use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la te_fw-la latet_fw-la he_o answer_v again_o nihil_fw-la tristius_fw-la legi_fw-la because_o he_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n even_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o equalise_v themselves_o to_o angel_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o this_o pride_n this_o self-conceit_n be_v a_o worm_n breed_v in_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o more_o part_n man_n have_v the_o more_o do_v this_o disease_n increase_v matthew_n paris_n relate_v of_o a_o great_a scholar_n much_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n who_o in_o his_o lecture_n once_o in_o the_o school_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o mighty_a applause_n do_v
most_o arrogant_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o dispute_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o learning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v with_o ignorance_n and_o such_o sottishness_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o a_o little_a child_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o other_o pride_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v such_o contemplative_a delight_n about_o our_o own_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v see_v also_o in_o own_v and_o defend_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o own_o glory_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o of_o thou_o or_o a_o three_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n cave_fw-la ne_fw-la privatum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la privemur_fw-la eleven_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n all_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o way_n in_o heaven_n also_o when_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v division_n and_o different_a way_n in_o religion_n one_o admire_v that_o which_o another_o condemn_v which_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v a_o babel_n upon_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a sect_n for_o if_o you_o view_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ow_v the_o christian_a religion_n what_o variety_n what_o difference_n what_o opposition_n be_v there_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o this_o do_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o deep_a pollution_n by_o original_a sin_n twelve_o the_o horrible_a pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o its_o aptness_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o devil_n impression_n and_o delusion_n so_o that_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v have_v yet_o be_v entertain_v and_o broach_v by_o some_o man_n now_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n so_o but_o because_o of_o this_o original_a corruption_n some_o there_o be_v call_v caiani_n that_o boast_v of_o cain_n and_o commend_v esau_n yea_o judas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n some_o have_v call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n triceps_fw-la cerberus_n some_o have_v think_v themselves_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o can_v these_o devilish_a delusion_n be_v ever_o believe_v if_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o enthusiasm_n the_o revelation_n that_o the_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n as_o also_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi pretend_v to_o upon_o which_o they_o act_v resolute_o and_o violent_o may_v abundant_o teach_v we_o what_o monstrous_a birth_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n incubus_n bodily_a be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o mind_n what_o will_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v resolute_a for_o when_o it_o have_v once_o pleniorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it obtain_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n grace_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v ironical_o of_o some_o heretic_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la thirteen_o in_o this_o be_v original_a pollution_n discover_v that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v whether_o imbred_a or_o acquire_v without_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o so_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n by_o it_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o set_v with_o all_o enmity_n against_o divine_a thing_n the_o more_o knowledge_n without_o grace_n the_o great_a opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o learned_a man_n very_o often_o have_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o stoieum_n platonicum_n dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o platonical_a a_o aristotolical_a christianity_n insomuch_o that_o religion_n have_v suffer_v far_o more_o from_o unsound_a learning_n than_o ignorance_n though_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o mind_n be_v pollute_v and_o weaken_v by_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o know_v certain_o by_o we_o our_o knowledge_n come_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o as_o philo_n allude_v like_o lot_n child_n make_v their_o father_n drink_v they_o hinder_v we_o of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o academici_n think_v nothing_o be_v know_v certain_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o cerda_n on_o tertullian_n make_v lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n certain_o our_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o confuse_a the_o devil_n indeed_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v wound_v much_o in_o his_o natural_a ability_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v much_o knowledge_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n that_o do_v much_o clog_v and_o press_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o hence_o his_o ignorance_n be_v great_a thus_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a table_n represent_v the_o manifold_a pollution_n upon_o man_n understanding_n by_o original_a sin_n more_o particular_n happy_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o ourselves_o oh_o how_o incurable_a be_v thou_o when_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o defile_v that_o be_v the_o watchman_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a how_o hopeless_a be_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v such_o a_o obstruction_n in_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n while_o therefore_o that_o ignorance_n that_o folly_n that_o unbelief_n reign_v there_o no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v do_v any_o good_a oh_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o ignorance_n what_o a_o beast_n thou_o be_v how_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n how_o quick_o then_o will_v thou_o spread_v out_o thy_o arm_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n on_o your_o mind_n that_o make_v you_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v even_o this_o sermon_n oh_o then_o be_v as_o those_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o sight_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o awaken_v sect_n i._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v desile_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v original_a sin_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o metropolis_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v among_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o gold_n among_o other_o metal_n conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o gold_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n conscience_n be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o conscience_n like_o job_n messenger_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a loss_n we_o have_v thereby_o only_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v but_o this_o text_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a but_o that_o we_o be_v totum_fw-la unlnus_fw-la so_o many_o lazarus_n not_o one_o place_n without_o these_o spiritual_a ulcer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o titus_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n now_o at_o crete_n whether_o as_o a_o settle_a officer_n and_o metropolitan_a which_o some_o high_o contend_v for_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o temporary_a and_o
profane_a man_n see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o touchstone_n or_o no_o do_v thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o such_o way_n be_v lawful_a be_v thou_o out_o of_o faith_n thus_o persuade_v to_o do_v look_v over_o all_o thy_o thought_n all_o thy_o word_n thy_o action_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v whether_o they_o be_v chaff_n or_o wheat_n judge_v they_o before_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o as_o our_o action_n so_o our_o person_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o here_o conscience_n be_v more_o unable_a to_o do_v its_o work_n then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o action_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v much_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o prudence_n require_v do_v the_o hypocrite_n judge_v himself_o do_v the_o civil_a pharisaical_a man_n right_o judge_v himself_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v you_o quick_o see_v on_o those_o who_o now_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a condition_n have_v judas_n judge_v himself_o do_v hypocrite_n judge_v themselves_o oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n they_o will_v be_v in_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o soul_n and_o rot_a in_o the_o bottom_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v all_o have_v be_v well_o and_o happy_a with_o they_o let_v conscience_n therefore_o set_v up_o her_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o heart_n often_o call_v thyself_o before_o thyself_o thy_o guilty_a sell_v before_o thy_o condemn_a self_n thy_o sinful_a self_n before_o thy_o judge_a self_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v two_o self_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o umpire_n or_o a_o arbitrator_n to_o judge_v the_o matter_n impartial_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o may_v say_v that_o which_o christ_n deny_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n to_o give_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o god_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o court_n cease_v conscience_n do_v not_o keep_v any_o assize_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n execute_v within_o this_o spiritual_a society_n therefore_o let_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o five_o herein_o conscience_n be_v great_o defile_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o light_n it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v convince_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v the_o more_o quiet_o and_o never_o be_v disquiet_v john_n 3._o 19_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 20._o because_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a true_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v naught_o and_o rot_a therefore_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n hence_o john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v abide_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v search_v and_o try_v to_o be_v ransack_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v most_o please_v with_o a_o formal_a drowsy_a flatter_a ministry_n they_o rage_n at_o that_o which_o be_v powerful_a particular_a heart-searching_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o love_v conscience_n shall_v be_v touch_v upon_o to_o have_v that_o say_v thou_o arr_v the_o man_n and_o all_o be_v because_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o light_n or_o conviction_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v enlighten_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o security_n commit_v thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v conscience_n then_o will_v belike_o michaiah_n to_o ahab_n thou_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o because_o it_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n conscience_n in_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n awake_v not_o my_o beloved_n till_o he_o please_v they_o say_v to_o their_o conscience_n let_v not_o that_o be_v awaken_v it_o will_v take_v away_o my_o comfort_n it_o will_v make_v i_o despair_v and_o thus_o because_o they_o wilful_o keep_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n six_o herein_o conscience_n be_v natural_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o multiforme_a shape_n and_o disguise_n it_o do_v appear_v under_o so_o many_o vizour_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o when_o it_o be_v something_o else_o far_o enough_o from_o conscience_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n herein_o that_o a_o man_n do_v easy_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o in_o samuel_n clothes_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o devil_n sect_n v._o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conscientia_fw-la but_o cupiditas_fw-la not_o conscience_n but_o even_o a_o sinful_a lust_n may_v put_v thou_o upon_o many_o thing_n yet_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o the_o scare_v title_n of_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v thy_o conscience_n when_o if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o corruption_n a_o sad_a mistake_n and_o delusion_n it_o be_v to_o have_v conscience_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o often_o so_o we_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n yet_o he_o pretend_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v contrive_v that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o must_v out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v that_o judas_n when_o he_o repine_v at_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n body_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n move_v he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o treachery_n herein_o lest_o thou_o pretend_v conscience_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v thy_o lust_n only_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o conscience_n man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o body_n may_v be_v distemper_v as_o you_o see_v in_o melancholy_a person_n when_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o great_o afflict_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v their_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o prophasie_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o judge_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o melancholy_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n because_o they_o never_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kind_o work_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o such_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n be_v more_o than_o melancholy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v yea_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n that_o hell_n be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o in_o humble_a person_n there_o may_v be_v conscience_n and_o melacholly_a work_n together_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o love_v to_o move_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o melancholy_a be_v call_v balneum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la but_o this_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o remove_v by_o medicinal_a help_n whereas_o conscience_n be_v only_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o custom_n education_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n these_o may_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v conscience_n many_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o religious_a thing_n not_o out_o of_o any_o conscience_n but_o mere_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v of_o
desire_v to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o joab_n withstand_v it_o 2_o sam._n 24._o which_o may_v exceed_o have_v shame_v david_n that_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o sinfullness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v and_o the_o people_n be_v number_v but_o assoon_o as_o david_n have_v do_v it_o than_o his_o hair_n smite_v he_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o smite_v he_o not_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o nine_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n why_o not_o before_o than_o it_o have_v prevent_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n will_v not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n consider_v then_o the_o deceitfullness_n and_o falseness_n of_o thy_o conscience_n herein_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v contrive_v sin_n purpose_v yea_o and_o act_n of_o sin_n nothing_o do_v trouble_v thou_o but_o at_o last_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o arise_v with_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o constant_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n in_o most_o die_a person_n when_o summon_v by_o god_n and_o arraign_v by_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o then_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n oh_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o i_o let_v all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o conscience_n be_v stir_v now_o oh_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o in_o thy_o health_n time_n if_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n than_o conscience_n have_v be_v operative_a to_o have_v hear_v thou_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o sin_n oh_o i_o be_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n oh_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o there_o have_v be_v better_a ground_n to_o hope_n thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v upon_o true_a and_o endure_a consideration_n such_o as_o will_v continue_v always_o live_v and_o die_v whereas_o such_o be_v but_o sick-suddain_a fit_n of_o conscience_n and_o common_o turn_v into_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinancy_n afterward_o second_o conscience_n trouble_v do_v natural_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o the_o slavish_a servile_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o communicate_v heal_v now_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n these_o wound_n do_v fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v think_v and_o say_v now_o there_o be_v hope_n now_o conscience_n stir_v now_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v his_o sin_n we_o see_v often_o the_o contrary_a a_o abortive_a or_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n after_o such_o travaille_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o manifest_v itself_o more_o then_o by_o torment_a tear_n about_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o conscience_n trouble_v will_v make_v a_o man_n run_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a at_o god_n voice_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o such_o a_o slavish_a servile_a temper_n do_v follow_v the_o conscience_n when_o wound_v for_o sin_n now_o all_o such_o torment_a fear_n be_v so_o many_o manifest_a reproach_n unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v the_o hard_a thought_n the_o accuse_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v or_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v these_o dishonour_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n less_o heinous_a than_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o good_a essence_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v his_o natural_a goodness_n thou_o his_o moral_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o advance_v this_o attribute_n of_o his_o mercy_n especial_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o it_o may_v ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n about_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o affect_v thy_o conscience_n yet_o the_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rust_n and_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v its_o natural_a pollution_n by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o in_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n molest_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v endeavour_n to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o he_o that_o before_o tempt_v thou_o to_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n will_v easy_o be_v forgive_v now_o he_o use_v contrary_a engine_n provoke_v to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o severe_a and_o one_o who_o will_v never_o forgive_v such_o transgression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o perish_v thus_o you_o see_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o cain_n one_o go_v tremble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o in_o what_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n in_o what_o self-murder_n and_o other_o sad_a event_n have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n agitate_a and_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n cast_v many_o into_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v hearken_v more_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n offer_v oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n hear_v not_o this_o believe_v not_o this_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n that_o soul-murderer_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v suggest_v and_o dart_n into_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n under_o terror_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o this_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n all_o have_v either_o end_v in_o tragical_a and_o unbelieving_a action_n or_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o more_o harden_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n move_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n he_o have_v present_o interpose_v to_o mar_v this_o vessel_n while_o upon_o the_o wheel_n know_v then_o that_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o grieve_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n very_o busy_a than_o he_o tempt_v he_o suggest_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o satanical_a injection_n and_o compose_v thyself_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a manner_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o believe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o press_v a_o final_a departure_n from_o god_n four_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v internal_o pollute_v by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian-liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o main_a and_o chief_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o
remember_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o a_o man_n think_v he_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o because_o say_v they_o the_o phantasma_n be_v thus_o absolute_o present_v and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o picture_n either_o absolute_o as_o have_v such_o lineament_n and_o colour_n or_o relative_o as_o a_o image_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v such_o a_o one_o but_o these_o philosophical_a notion_n about_o phantasmata_fw-la and_o species_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o austin_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o admirable_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o do_v remember_v thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v though_o give_v we_o as_o a_o admirable_a and_o useful_a gift_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v gross_o pollute_v and_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o vanity_n sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o pollute_a will_v appear_v 1._o by_o several_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o 2._o by_o the_o particular_n wherein_o in_o the_o former_a way_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o our_o memory_n in_o that_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v and_o help_v it_o so_o that_o one_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o about_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o good_a memory_n to_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o remember_v holy_a thing_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o unquestionable_o affirm_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n or_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o unbelieving_a not_o know_v spiritual_a object_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o suppose_v we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v all_o do_v then_o do_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o yea._n therefore_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o a_o further_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o thing_n thus_o teach_v to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o understanding_n and_o know_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n about_o what_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mind_n about_o remember_v certain_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o day_n the_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a hence_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n for_o in_o their_o temptation_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v how_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o such_o thought_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seasonable_o re-mind_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o comfortable_a argument_n so_o also_o upon_o the_o temptation_n to_o any_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpose_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o make_v they_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o threaten_a such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o stop_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o though_o sanctify_a and_o make_v so_o eminent_a to_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o remembrance_v be_v promise_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o spirit_n presence_n and_o assistance_n be_v thus_o necessary_a even_o to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n memory_n this_o argue_v the_o natural_a defilement_n and_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o where_o nature_n be_v able_a there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n may_v be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o his_o church_n among_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o continual_a mind_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n indeavour_v to_o make_v believer_n always_o remember_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o epistle_n he_o do_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o orthodox_n do_v just_o refuse_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o utile_fw-la communitorium_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v viz._n to_o serve_v for_o our_o memory_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a rule_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o believe_v worship_n or_o live_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n command_v this_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a rule_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v other_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr end_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o memory_n and_o certain_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n commit_v by_o thou_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 25._o do_v notable_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o compare_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o one_o that_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o therefore_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v look_v in_o this_o glass_n take_v notice_n what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n how_o quick_o will_v we_o reform_v he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o remember_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o regulate_v and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o can_v never_o miscarry_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o memory_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o temptation_n will_v prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n thou_o fall_v into_o john_n 15._o 20._o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n remember_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o suffer_v more_o willing_o so_o john_n 16_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o to_o remember_v scripture_n in_o the_o season_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n when_o a_o temptation_n like_o joseph_n mistress_n be_v solicit_v of_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v that_o no_o deadly_a thing_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n it_o be_v fire_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v subdue_v christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n now_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o memory_n than_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n exercise_v your_o memory_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o for_o memory_n sake_n much_o less_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v what_o a_o good_a memory_n you_o have_v above_o other_o but_o for_o a_o practical_a and_o holy_a use_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whoredom_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o pride_n earthliness_n and_o covetous_a desire_n what_o a_o precious_a and_o excellent_a memory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v like_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n present_o fetch_v what_o antidote_n against_o sin_n or_o cordial_n to_o revive_v that_o he_o please_v and_o true_o our_o memory_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o only_o with_o scripture_n consideration_n
many_o now_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o holy_a gracious_a man_n three_o another_o object_n of_o our_o memory_n commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o happy_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o we_o but_o we_o have_v decay_v and_o revolt_v this_o be_v alone_o necessary_a for_o many_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n remember_v what_o love_n thou_o do_v once_o bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n remember_v what_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n thou_o do_v once_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remind_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o once_o speak_v of_o once_o they_o do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o paul_n ministry_n account_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o eminent_a nature_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o slight_v it_o there_o be_v also_o many_o who_o have_v former_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a for_o good_a thing_n they_o manifest_v their_o good_a desire_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a part_n which_o with_o mary_n once_o they_o do_v choose_v and_o be_v either_o turn_v dissolute_a or_o earthly_a crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o so_o many_o worm_n thus_o these_o flourish_a tree_n be_v quite_o wither_v have_v neither_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n guilty_a of_o partial_a apostasy_n revel_v 2._o 5._o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n remember_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o once_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n have_v be_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v family-duty_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o family-worship_n of_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o religion_n you_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n especial_o your_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v who_o have_v be_v under_o many_o fear_n and_o danger_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n oh_o what_o thought_n what_o resolution_n have_v you_o make_v against_o sin_n what_o bitter_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n have_v you_o about_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n but_o alas_o how_o quick_o be_v all_o those_o agony_n of_o soul_n forget_v in_o this_o your_o memory_n be_v very_o much_o pollute_v that_o all_o your_o vow_n all_o your_o promise_n to_o god_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v forget_v thou_o that_o be_v now_o embrace_v of_o thy_o lust_n entertain_v thy_o dalilah_n again_o oh_o remember_v what_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o do_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o die_a man_n oh_o remember_v what_o woe_n and_o wound_n be_v upon_o conscience_n what_o confident_a expression_n if_o ever_o god_n do_v recover_v thou_o again_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v deliver_v again_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v thy_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v remember_v and_o shame_n thyself_o yea_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o excuse_v thyself_o four_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n do_v propound_v to_o our_o memory_n as_o a_o special_a object_n never_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n a_o bitter_a instance_n in_o his_o lamentation_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lam._n 1._o 9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o late_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o here_o the_o forget_n of_o her_o late_a end_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o isa_n 47._o 7._o babylon_n be_v there_o arraign_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o she_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n neither_o do_v she_o remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o it_o and_o how_o pathetical_o be_v god_n desire_v express_v deut._n 32_o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n here_o you_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o consider_v our_o late_a end_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o man_n who_o forget_v their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v violent_o carry_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o what_o shall_v stop_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o path_n whereas_o do_v thou_o remember_v as_o solomon_n advise_v his_o young_a man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n this_o will_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n quicken_v then_o up_o thy_o memory_n whatsoever_o thou_o forget_v do_v not_o forget_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a die_a man_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o fly_v from_o every_o entice_a sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v from_o his_o mistress_n last_o other_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o desolation_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o we_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o strait_n of_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o col._n 4._o 18._o paul_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v his_o bond_n so_o heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o what_o a_o hard_a and_o great_a duty_n be_v this_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v remember_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o thy_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a nehemiah_n he_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n palace_n he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o mourn_v and_o be_v sad_a from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o he_o remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n almost_o david_n make_v it_o to_o forget_v jerusalem_n psal_n 137._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o remember_v thou_o not_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o rooff_o of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n here_o be_v a_o gracious_a worthy_a spirit_n see_v what_o david_n resolve_v shall_v be_v in_o his_o memory_n more_o than_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o friend_n his_o own_o joy_n yea_o his_o own_o self_n soon_o than_o the_o church_n good_a now_o may_v not_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n bewail_v his_o forgetfulness_n herein_o thou_o mind_v thy_o own_o estate_n thy_o own_o family_n seek_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o how_o little_a be_v thy_o memory_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o many_o afflict_a joseph_n how_o many_o impoverish_v lazar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o exile_n and_o banish_a person_n how_o many_o desirous_a to_o take_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n do_v we_o remember_v the_o affliction_n and_o straits_n of_o other_o it_o will_v put_v we_o more_o upon_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o thankful_o and_o humble_o for_o our_o mercy_n then_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n though_o it_o have_v infinite_a recess_n and_o capacious_a receptacle_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v every_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o fright_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a store-house_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o jew_n still_o more_o abomination_n in_o this_o memory_n of_o we_o sect_n x._o the_o
for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n that_o say_v so_o but_o our_o divine_n have_v detect_v this_o falsehood_n long_o before_o jansenius_n howsoever_o austin_n may_v use_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o word_n to_o express_v liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o apply_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a your_o person_n not_o your_o will_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a bondage_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n contumacy_n in_o the_o will_n for_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la what_o be_v liberty_n in_o the_o will_n without_o grace_n but_o contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o wilful_a delight_n in_o evil_a way_n inordinacy_n in_o the_o affection_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a not_o but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principal_o include_v in_o this_o only_o the_o will_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v make_v free_a 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thereby_o be_v liberty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o obtain_v liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v this_o liberty_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbirio_fw-la for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystical_a liberty_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccate_a and_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o libertas_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pelagian_n do_v most_o controvert_v about_o and_o still_o the_o proper_a dispute_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n in_o a_o man_n will_n without_o grace_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o deminion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o liberty_n another_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o freewill_n by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o phil._n 1._o 4_o and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o full_a when_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n than_o we_o do_v it_o free_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o liberty_n do_v oppose_v coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o will_n shall_v in_o its_o immediate_a elicit_a act_n be_v compel_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v voluntas_fw-la and_o noluntas_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o velle_fw-la will_v be_v noll._n which_o be_v a_o high_a contradiction_n therefore_o liberty_n do_v necessary_o oppose_v constraint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o oppose_v a_o natural_a necessity_n i_o say_v a_o natural_a necessity_n for_o there_o be_v other_o necessity_n that_o liberty_n do_v consist_v with_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v thus_o though_o the_o stone_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o descend_v downward_o yet_o because_o the_o stone_n motion_n be_v from_o a_o natural_a necessary_a principle_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a beast_n likewise_o though_o they_o exceed_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_o they_o do_v act_v spontaneous_o but_o not_o voluntary_a because_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o sense_n do_v determine_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o heb._n 10._o 26_o be_v translate_v wilful_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o confirmation_n in_o evil_a against_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o common_o it_o signify_v do_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o platonical_a philosopher_n call_v freewill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o proud_a a_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v many_o of_o they_o platonist_n do_v great_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n by_o receive_v platonical_a word_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o indeed_o they_o give_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o dependency_n on_o he_o the_o stoic_n they_o express_v freewill_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o aristotelian_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o scripture_n expression_n likewise_o though_o the_o scripture_n and_o aristotelian_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o follow_v platonical_a philosophy_n so_o the_o neoteric_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n by_o follow_v aristotle_n have_v great_o prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n set_v up_o freewill_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o but_o once_o which_o be_v the_o most_o emphatical_a in_o describe_v of_o this_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o liberty_n lie_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o some_o dominion_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n hence_o in_o liberty_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o negative_a and_o something_o positive_a negative_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v not_o to_o be_v enslave_v positive_a and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o action_n of_o our_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o he_o who_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n from_o marriage_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n by_o these_o scripture_n word_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o second_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o some_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n of_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n they_o write_v to_o debase_v man_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n erroneous_a person_n they_o dispute_v and_o write_v to_o exalt_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o a_o loud_a trumpet_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o only_o free_a grace_n in_o justification_n but_o free_a grace_n also_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o it_o consider_v then_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o the_o ark_n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a task_n to_o be_v dispute_v against_o that_o grace_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o man_n write_v while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n what_o cobweb-distinction_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o in_o their_o voluminous_a write_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o righteous_a god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o that_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bradwardine_n comfort_v himself_o with_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagian_n that_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o
in_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a with_o any_o of_o those_o naturist_n cordial_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o write_v against_o grace_n and_o patronize_v freewill_n let_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v from_o their_o will_n that_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a this_o arrogancy_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o saying_n be_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o sluggish_a that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o tully_n argue_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o virtue_n therefore_o say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n have_v praise_v the_o god_n for_o their_o success_n and_o outward_a advantage_n but_o never_o for_o their_o virtue_n happy_o it_o be_v awe_n and_o reverence_v that_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o blasphemous_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o christian_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o proud_a and_o swell_a expression_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o all_o those_o who_o end_n avour_n have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v often_o change_v if_o not_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o word_n thus_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n the_o pelagian_n do_v incrustate_v their_o opinion_n often_o and_o the_o papist_n speak_v sometime_o so_o plausible_o that_o you_o will_v think_v bellarmine_n and_o calvin_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o pelagius_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n yea_o do_v anathematise_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o every_o good_a act_n by_o which_o crafty_a guile_n he_o do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o still_o in_o the_o serpents-skin_n do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n appear_v they_o think_v it_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n often_o as_o well_o as_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o guilt_n they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la to_o decline_v envy_n to_o insinuate_v more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o credulous_a hearer_n so_o that_o man_n sacrilegious_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n '_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n in_o convert_v himself_o in_o save_v himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_v any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a every_o way_n therefore_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o change_n and_o shift_v all_o such_o be_v put_v to_o who_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n often_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v the_o controversy_n end_v by_o aristotle_n then_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o this_o pelagian_a error_n have_v have_v cain_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o tremble_a lest_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v meet_v with_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o to_o maintain_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v so_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v think_v mankind_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o some_o heretical_a person_n or_o other_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a as_o that_o which_o do_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v express_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n grace_n incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n have_v leave_v upon_o man_n spirit_n like_o leaven_n à _fw-la cornu_fw-la &_o tumorem_fw-la a_o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o a_o tumour_n and_o vaunt_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o profane_a a_o opinion_n in_o its_o genius_n and_o inclination_n as_o some_o calumniate_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o from_o such_o a_o poison_a fountain_n such_o sweet_a stream_n shall_v flow_v and_o from_o such_o thorn_n so_o pleasant_a grape_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o self-love_n and_o self-fullness_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v reign_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o in_o adam_n while_o innocent_a do_v come_v from_o his_o integrity_n but_o in_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v cordial_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v their_o will_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n and_o sataen_n five_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v require_v to_o study_v this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a head_n experience_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v excellent_o direct_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o man_n though_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n load_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n to_o make_v a_o molten-calf_n for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a external_a civility_n as_o they_o say_v of_o pelagius_n if_o not_o humble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o throughlyu_n empty_v of_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o stoop_v and_o yield_v all_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o augustine_n wish_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v turn_v their_o disputation_n into_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o point_n though_o all_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o in_o scripture_n language_n tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n into_o practice_n than_o other_o whereas_o some_o opinion_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v other_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v practice_n practice_n as_o i_o may_v say_v what_o some_o do_v of_o the_o ultimate_n dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v just_o bring_v after_o scripture_n argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o more_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n come_v and_o taste_v come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v quick_o confess_v not_o unto_o your_o own_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v six_o this_o truth_n therefore_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o
practical_a and_o operative_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v communicate_v life_n unto_o we_o and_o last_o therefore_o god_n do_v use_v command_n because_o this_o way_n be_v suitable_a to_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a agent_n for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o mere_o swasive_a it_o be_v efficacious_a and_o real_o change_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v far_o more_o in_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o god_n deal_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v not_o like_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o passive_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v powerful_a argument_n be_v use_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v work_v ethicophysical_o as_o some_o express_v it_o command_v then_o and_o threaten_n be_v use_v because_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o after_o a_o rational_a manner_n in_o a_o attemper_v manner_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o that_o so_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n may_v more_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o three_o if_o liberty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o voluntariness_n and_o no_o more_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v contend_v make_v voluntas_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la all_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n yea_o if_o we_o add_v aurtelus_n his_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o libertas_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o complacentia_fw-la liberty_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o object_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o right_o understand_v a_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o grace_n in_o convert_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n viz._n the_o natural_a liberty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n itself_o grace_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o will_n or_o put_v a_o inherent_a natural_a necessity_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v coaction_n the_o velle_fw-la will_v be_v noll._n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a necessity_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la a_o rational_a appetite_n so_o that_o though_o grace_n in_o convert_v of_o man_n do_v insuperable_o and_o invincible_o change_v the_o will_n make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n not_o natural_a but_o of_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o will_n do_v most_o certain_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mollify_a and_o fashion_v of_o it_o for_o that_o purpose_n this_o iron_n as_o it_o be_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v pliable_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o impression_n yet_o the_o essential_a liberty_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o question_n about_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difficult_a knot_n in_o this_o whole_a point_n about_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n how_o to_o assert_v the_o irresistible_a as_o many_o call_v it_o but_o other_o reject_v that_o expression_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o significant_a enough_o work_v of_o grace_n insuperable_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n or_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o liberty_n the_o quomodo_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v exercise_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v advise_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o mystery_n above_o our_o understanding_n even_o as_o we_o do_v in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o ascend_v this_o mountain_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o liberty_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o willing_a a_o thing_n free_o from_o coaction_n and_o necessity_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v not_o thus_o far_o liberty_n to_o good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n indeed_o when_o we_o do_v will_v we_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o we_o can_v will_v till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o thereto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n neither_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n then_o only_o that_o make_v we_o to_o will_v the_o good_a thing_n tender_v to_o we_o though_o the_o will_n in_o elicit_v of_o this_o be_v not_o compel_v but_o do_v it_o free_o yea_o grace_n give_v this_o freedom_n to_o it_o so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o give_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v that_o they_o deny_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o liberatum_fw-la they_o can_v hold_v freewill_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n which_o give_v the_o will_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o have_v to_o what_o be_v good_a thus_o liberty_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o willingness_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o four_o if_o liberty_n consist_v in_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o our_o action_n than_o also_o the_o will_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n for_o although_o the_o will_n when_o it_o do_v will_n be_v the_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o its_o own_o action_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n so_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o actual_a willing_a of_o what_o be_v good_a do_v not_o arise_v or_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o will_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o this_o definition_n of_o liberty_n viz._n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o action_n be_v by_o jansenius_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o augustine_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v than_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a when_o it_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o what_o it_o do_v and_o if_o so_o no_o wonder_n then_o the_o will_v be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o enslave_v that_o it_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a for_o what_o power_n can_v the_o will_v have_v over_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v that_o no_o holy_a thought_n or_o holy_a motion_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ambrose_n his_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o sinful_a and_o evil_a work_n of_o soul_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o extinguish_v five_o if_o liberty_n be_v as_o anselm_n of_o old_a define_v it_o to_o which_o some_o neoteric_o do_v adhere_v viz_o facultas_fw-la servandi_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la propter_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o this_o do_v evident_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n for_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o holiness_n sake_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o indeed_o liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n concern_v his_o distance_n from_o god_n may_v full_o confirm_v it_o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v aquinas_n his_o description_n that_o it_o be_v vis_fw-fr electiva_fw-la mediorum_fw-la servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o power_n to_o choose_v mean_n with_o a_o due_a order_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o still_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a can_v be_v find_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a faculty_n have_v its_o simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o
then_o it_o have_v another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o what_o principle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o conclusion_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o same_o the_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v necessary_o err_v when_o it_o do_v not_o discourse_v suitable_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o sin_n when_o it_o do_v not_o choose_v mean_n with_o a_o due_a order_n to_o the_o end_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o the_o will_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v riches_n health_n learning_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n last_o if_o liberty_n consist_v as_o gibieuf_n will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o amplitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o independency_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o every_o create_a object_n with_o a_o eminent_a magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n adhere_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o by_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o impotent_a to_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o predominant_a that_o we_o live_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o so_o that_o whereas_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o move_v only_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o it_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o some_o be_v slave_n by_o nature_n and_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o to_o guide_v they_o that_o do_v sentire_fw-la rationem_fw-la magìs_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la feel_v reason_n rather_o than_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o thus_o bear_v slave_n and_o vassal_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o true_a and_o right_a reason_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n our_o will_n be_v fasten_v in_o oh_o that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o god_n will_v breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n strong_a desire_n and_o ardent_a groan_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o thraldom_n shall_v the_o ungodly_a say_v psal_n 2._o concern_v christ_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o rather_o cry_v out_o concern_v these_o bond_n and_o these_o yoke_n which_o be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o break_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o asunder_o do_v not_o the_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o man_n while_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n too_o sad_o evidence_n the_o state_n of_o thraldom_n we_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n open_v col_fw-fr 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o exceed_a great_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v large_o discover_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o its_o state_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o sense_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a understanding_n so_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o imperfect_a will_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o these_o be_v so_o palpable_o and_o experimental_o discern_v that_o heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o implant_n such_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o every_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o work_n to_o swell_v too_o big_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o they_o instance_v in_o particular_n as_o occasion_n offer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o philosophical_a division_n as_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n or_o passion_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n thus_o love_n fear_v hope_v and_o anger_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o time_n where_o the_o word_n affection_n be_v not_o bare_o intend_v but_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o it_o even_o to_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n as_o rom._n 1._o 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o how_o unnatural_a they_o be_v be_v immediate_o subjoin_v col._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v fornication_n uncleanness_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v or_o that_o mutum_fw-la percatum_fw-la a_o sin_n that_o they_o say_v socrates_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o so_o admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o morality_n hence_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o dreadful_a pollution_n be_v call_v pathici_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o the_o general_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n and_o so_o take_v the_o word_n though_o general_o speak_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n even_o as_o the_o stoic_n hold_v all_o passion_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n the_o apostle_n mean_v say_v they_o by_o the_o next_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a concupiscence_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o affection_n according_a to_o philosophical_a notion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o lust_n or_o affection_n of_o concupiscence_n here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o those_o lustful_a affection_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sinful_a concupiscence_n in_o a_o man_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n different_o to_o philosopher_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o text_n where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n direct_v of_o we_o about_o the_o object_n we_o be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o first_o affirmative_o and_o then_o negative_o the_o directive_n duty_n be_v in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v not_o your_o affection_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o not_o they_o only_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o include_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n also_o because_o common_o the_o intense_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o proportionable_o the_o intense_a action_n of_o the_o affection_n therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v savour_v matth._n 16._o 23._o so_o rom._n 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n but_o chief_o the_o affectionate_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o affection_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o object_n prescribe_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o thing_n above_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o imply_v natural_o they_o be_v place_v other_o where_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o earthly_a and_o sade_a object_n the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n can_v but_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v upon_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o emphasis_n add_v the_o negative_a also_o
more_o predominant_a than_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o man_n the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o great_a world_n god_n make_v in_o this_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n one_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n thus_o man_n have_v two_o light_n create_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o the_o imagination_n which_o give_v a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o that_o only_a in_o particular_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o moon_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n time_n all_o the_o light_a the_o moon_n have_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o have_v some_o of_o its_o own_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o fancy_n which_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o action_n to_o his_o true_a end_n yet_o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n command_v all_o thus_o the_o inferior_a light_n prevail_v over_o the_o superior_a oh_o what_o groan_v shall_v the_o new_a creature_n be_v in_o till_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n see_v then_o to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n more_o narrow_o and_o exact_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o imagination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o religion_n of_o all_o thy_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o imagination_n that_o instigate_v thou_o those_o expression_n i_o think_v and_o i_o imagine_v so_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o or_o become_v those_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o aristotle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o apparition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o real_a subsistency_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o solid_a true_a and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n but_o be_v like_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o do_v their_o opinion_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o head_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o polemical_a write_n that_o both_o party_n will_v often_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o a_o figment_n in_o the_o brain_n yea_o the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o call_v this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n augustine_n fancy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a imagination_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o when_o sometime_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o again_o mere_a fancy_n applaud_v and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o sundamental_a pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n see_v then_o our_o imagination_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o athaliah_n destroy_v the_o seed_n royal_a that_o she_o may_v reign_v so_o fancy_n bolt_v out_o all_o solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o it_o behove_v we_o the_o more_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v the_o solid_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o fickle_a motion_n of_o the_o fancy_n that_o do_v guide_v thou_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o brand_v and_o stigmatize_v both_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o solid_a piety_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v not_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n make_n when_o they_o condemn_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o conclude_v such_o suffer_v but_o for_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constant_a charge_n by_o all_o enemy_n to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thou_o plead_v for_o thou_o suffer_v for_o but_o thy_o mere_a fancy_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o scripture_n knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o find_v and_o sure_a faith_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o practical_o let_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n walk_v strict_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n let_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n grieve_v for_o his_o evil_a way_n what_o do_v carnal_a people_n present_o say_v this_o be_v your_o fancy_n these_o be_v your_o melancholy_a conceit_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o your_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v such_o accusation_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fancy_n than_o that_o we_o live_v or_o have_v our_o be_v that_o if_o to_o be_v godly_a if_o to_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n also_o well_o though_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o call_v faith_n a_o fancy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o melancholy_a conceit_n for_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o experience_n do_v evidence_n that_o many_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o true_a piety_n but_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o imagination_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o scepticism_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v of_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o religion_n who_o change_v it_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o garment_n who_o have_v no_o root_a or_o immovable_a foundation_n but_o be_v as_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v every_o impression_n but_o retain_v none_o that_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o can_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o scripture-truth_n no_o you_o read_v the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o certain_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o imagination_n above_o the_o understanding_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a evil_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n seventhly_o this_o also_o do_v great_o manifest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o likewise_o in_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o affection_n join_v together_o be_v common_o that_o dunghill_n wherein_o these_o serpent_n lay_v their_o egg_n yea_o sin_n many_o time_n lie_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o but_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o the_o tomb_n it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o imagination_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal_n 21._o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o carnal_a policy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n flow_v from_o this_o imagine_v thus_o psal_n 38._o 12._o they_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o zech._n 7._o 10._o all_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o other_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a this_o imagination_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n comprehend_v also_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n
do_v phantasm_n and_o imagination_n move_v the_o understanding_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o imperious_a efficacy_n over_o thy_o will_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v thus_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o be_v natural_o destitute_a of_o grace_n can_v not_o withstand_v these_o suggestion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o sin_n in_o thy_o imagination_n though_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v quick_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v arise_v those_o horrible_a delusion_n that_o be_v in_o many_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v because_o their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v yea_o how_o often_o be_v these_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n take_v for_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n divine_n give_v many_o excellent_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o savoury_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o that_o subject_a only_o bewail_v and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o command_n over_o thy_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o quick_o dart_v in_o like_o so_o much_o lightning_n so_o many_o unclean_a or_o blasphemous_a imagination_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n that_o regard_v dream_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o whole_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o perceive_v and_o feel_v within_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o noisome_a dunghill_n also_o sect_n xx._n some_o corollarye_n from_o the_o premise_n now_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n conjoin_v together_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o auditor_n will_v smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o man_n thus_o pollute_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o poison_n and_o pollution_n lie_v here_o for_o first_o in_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o defile_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a hereby_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v enslave_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o so_o that_o we_o do_v very_o improper_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o house_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o fiunt_fw-la servi_fw-la dum_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la as_o austin_n while_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n thou_o be_v indeed_o make_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o but_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a master_n second_o he_o have_v by_o this_o pollution_n lose_v all_o true_a judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n yea_o he_o do_v gross_o misjudge_v he_o prefer_v earth_n before_o gold_n dross_n before_o pearl_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o mistake_v about_o god_n he_o misjudgeth_a about_o true_a blessedness_n he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v of_o angelical_a action_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o be_v become_v like_o child_n yea_o natural_a fool_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n we_o pretend_v excuse_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o keep_v our_o swine_n when_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o everlasting_a bread_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o barley-corn_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o babble_n though_o for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n three_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n carry_v out_o only_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o we_o may_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n to_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o although_o say_v austin_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o incline_v to_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v corpus_fw-la a_o body_n yet_o by_o these_o appetite_n and_o desire_n quodammodo_fw-la corporascit_fw-la it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bodily_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v come_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o a_o swine_n this_o be_v our_o state_n comparative_o to_o that_o primitive_a happiness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v now_o no_o better_o than_o those_o lust_n and_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v adhere_v unto_o junge_n cor_o tuun_n aternitati_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la eris_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o god_n account_n that_o which_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o oh_o then_o god_n can_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o his_o primitive_a creature_n he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n deface_v and_o another_o bring_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o very_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o they_o to_o become_v as_o abominable_a yea_o and_o as_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a as_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n four_o from_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n from_o wnâ—m_n we_o fall_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v to_o that_o habitation_n which_o they_o forsake_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o birdlime_n that_o now_o hinder_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o fly_v to_o heaven_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o my_o soul_n find_v rest_n with_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o break_v these_o bond_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o have_v be_v any_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v keep_v thus_o fast_o join_v to_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n delight_v he_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v he_o possess_v samson_n be_v as_o much_o under_o dalilah_n power_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o delight_n and_o consent_n as_o when_o under_o the_o philistines_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n so_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v it_o their_o great_a good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o and_o possess_v the_o creature_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v that_o difficulty_n in_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o be_v not_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sad_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o have_v the_o moon_n take_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o because_o when_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o centre_n upon_o
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
but_o since_o original_a sin_n have_v make_v this_o violent_a breach_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n be_v become_v the_o foam_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n while_o tempest_n and_o storm_n blow_v upon_o it_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o passion_n of_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n put_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o life_n up_o our_o hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o without_o any_o other_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o these_o make_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n these_o be_v like_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o fire_n but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o lie_v down_o and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n consider_v what_o a_o unquiet_a restless_a and_o disturb_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v now_o become_v sometime_o anger_n that_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n sometime_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17._o 15._o the_o poor_a lunatic_a person_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n two_o contrary_a element_n but_o dangerous_a thus_o where_o passion_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n they_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o as_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o thy_o passion_n even_o as_o iron_n heat_v appear_v no_o long_a iron_n but_o fire_n sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o and_o break_v thy_o very_a heart_n how_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o body_n daily_o what_o whirlwind_n of_o passion_n do_v carry_v thou_o away_o violent_o from_o reason_n and_o grace_n oh_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o now_o vitiate_v by_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o humble_v thou_o and_o though_o plotinus_n the_o platonist_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o body_n proceed_v upon_o evil_a principle_n yet_o austin_n commend_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o paulinus_n for_o when_o sulpictius_n severus_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n paulinus_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n upon_o it_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lose_v erube_n copingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la durat_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la prime_a adam_n virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la quo_fw-la universitatem_fw-la generis_fw-la svi_fw-la pater_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la infecit_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n because_o contamnate_v by_o original_a pollution_n ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o sanctify_v it_o become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o temple_n but_o a_o dunghill_n or_o sty_n wherein_o swinish_a lust_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reside_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a habitation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 15_o 19_o for_o have_v there_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o very_o prevalent_a about_o meat_n the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o our_o liberty_n therein_o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a reason_n against_o too_o much_o fervency_n in_o debate_n thereof_o because_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o belly_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o temporary_a use_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o moderate_v our_o spirit_n in_o dispute_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v do_v this_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v then_o general_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o very_o venial_a he_o bring_v in_o some_o argument_n that_o be_v general_a make_v against_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n as_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n our_o body_n be_v intentional_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o body_n dedicate_v to_o he_o how_o powerful_a shall_v this_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a receive_v truth_n that_o our_o body_n when_o regenerate_v do_v become_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o apprehend_v matter_n of_o tremble_a and_o abomination_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o hold_v of_o every_o bodily_a sin_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n or_o passion_n god_n forbid_v and_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o go_v yet_o high_o with_o a_o know_v you_o not_o again_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n this_o do_v denote_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n have_v a_o sacrilege_n in_o it_o with_o what_o purity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v we_o use_v our_o body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v his_o whole_a body_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o devil_n work_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o do_v become_v a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o with_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n last_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o window_n or_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o wickedness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o impiety_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preservation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n thereof_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n chief_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o great_o be_v the_o bodily_a sense_n fall_v from_o this_o principal_a end_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v no_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n open_v it_o and_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v denote_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v thy_o ear_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o hear_v story_n and_o merry_a jest_n chief_o for_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o for_o the_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v wanton_a object_n or_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o sight_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o creature_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n need_v god_n
even_o as_o rebeckah_n when_o her_o twin_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prognostic_n cause_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o god_n and_o although_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o leap_v or_o move_v when_o the_o mother_n be_v move_v with_o joy_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o luke_n do_v here_o note_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o leap_v be_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v detect_v the_o horrible_a impudence_n and_o slander_n of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v own_o nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o this_o for_o which_o in_o derision_n he_o call_v he_o pius_fw-la author_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o little_a we_o may_v trust_v such_o man_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v even_o the_o babe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o child_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o v._n 15._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v whether_o the_o babe_n do_v this_o with_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n that_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v probable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n the_o lutheran_n they_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o child_n while_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o have_v actual_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o infant_n have_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v against_o experience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v such_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o must_v no_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o child_n then_o speak_v to_o all_o ass_n because_o balaam_n once_o do_v many_o author_n conclude_v that_o john_n do_v rejoice_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o some_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n neither_o say_v they_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v this_o actual_a knowledge_n afterward_o but_o have_v it_o always_o while_o a_o infant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n though_o man_n grow_v up_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n but_o come_v we_o to_o our_o business_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o when_o by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o before_o than_o person_n grow_v up_o have_v not_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o be_v quite_o purge_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o calvin_n consider_v well_o do_v not_o say_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o he_o thus_o expound_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v betimes_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n manifest_v what_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v even_o then_o give_v many_o demonstration_n thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o not_o so_o extraordinary_o god_n sometime_o do_v give_v to_o some_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n almost_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o put_v forth_o many_o excellent_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v flourish_v more_o in_o their_o elder_a year_n timothy_n from_o a_o child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o some_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v so_o early_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v know_v any_o remarkable_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o they_o can_v remember_v but_o that_o always_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n about_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o bonaventure_n for_o his_o hopefullness_n in_o his_o youth_n in_o hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la adam_n no_o these_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o seed_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o their_o young_a year_n will_v have_v demonstrate_v this_o poison_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v prevent_v oh_o let_v such_o obadiah_n that_o can_v say_v they_o fear_v god_n from_o the_o youth_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o wallow_v in_o such_o mire_n and_o filthy_a lust_n as_o other_o young_a person_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o as_o other_o but_o walk_v humble_o lest_o god_n sometime_o or_o other_o leave_v thou_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o put_v out_o and_o then_o though_o to_o thy_o great_a grief_n thou_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v a_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o thou_o sect_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o inevitable_a property_n follow_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o justification_n by_o christ_n bond_n and_o free_a jew_n and_o grecian_a all_o be_v out_o gal._n 3._o 28._o so_o there_o be_v neither_o rich_a or_o poor_a christian_a or_o heathen_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a civil_a or_o profane_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o original_a sin_n because_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v in_o more_o proposition_n and_o first_o though_o our_o natural_a generation_n from_o corrupt_a parent_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v pollute_v and_o deprave_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a decree_n that_o from_o a_o sinful_a fountain_n shall_v arise_v such_o pollute_a stream_n from_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n also_o bitter_a fruit_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n first_o transgression_n must_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o in_o his_o lion_n than_o all_o adam_n other_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o first_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o foridden_a fruit_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o immediate_a parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n yea_o happy_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o long_a original_a sin_n have_v be_v propagate_v it_o will_v still_o grow_v more_o evil_a and_o thereby_o man_n in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n become_v more_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o man_n in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o native_a defilement_n as_o any_o be_v now_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n though_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o do_v allow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o common_o use_v yet_o will_v glad_o have_v
to_o be_v confute_v most_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o conflict_n and_o rebellion_n in_o man_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o natural_a man_n and_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o regenerate_a man_n five_o that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n assign_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n among_o mankind_n be_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o every_o man_n nature_n through_o adam_n be_v transgression_n from_o this_o unclean_a principle_n none_o can_v bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o true_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a go_v always_o to_o this_o head_n make_v the_o lust_n within_o a_o man_n a_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n flow_v from_o we_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v what_o cause_v of_o this_o universal_a propensity_n in_o mankind_n to_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o the_o late_a heterodox_n writer_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n press_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o mention_v be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v propound_v not_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o for_o want_v of_o this_o adam_n fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v oh_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la now_o the_o socinian_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o ugly_a and_o deform_a colour_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o validity_n in_o this_o reason_n or_o no._n and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a for_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v assign_v one_o for_o that_o special_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o still_o true_a even_o since_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o and_o incurable_o set_v upon_o evil_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o though_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v evident_o and_o powerful_o demonstrate_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o torrent_n of_o impiety_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o blasphemy_n in_o some_o sense_n against_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o overflow_a impiety_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n be_v reduce_v hereby_o to_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o all_o the_o profane_a one_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o this_o man_n argument_n to_o defend_v themselves_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v thus_o universal_o wicked_a have_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o welldoing_a have_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v then_o be_v awaken_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wicked_a because_o we_o want_v such_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o impiety_n that_o afterward_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o 9_o that_o he_o speak_v false_o their_o destruction_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a encouragement_n have_v the_o asserter_n of_o original_a sin_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v so_o heinous_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n what_o tragical_a exclamation_n will_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o immediate_o but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o always_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a fear_n sometime_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n god_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o abominable_a position_n that_o do_v real_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o may_v more_o be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n last_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n itself_o for_o this_o proposition_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o use_v as_o argument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o jugement_n be_v the_o only_a spur_n and_o curb_n in_o their_o conversation_n be_v be_v reserve_v as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a glory_n of_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o notorious_a pure_a impure_a socinianisn_n which_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v so_o evident_o profligate_v this_o say_v smalcius_n de_n div_o jes_n christi_fw-la c._n 7._o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o they_o want_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yea_o he_o add_v vnde_fw-la appareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n yet_o do_v more_o right_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o this_o particular_a quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la professores_fw-la than_o all_o other_o professor_n of_o christ_n name_n thus_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o enormous_a error_n as_o their_o great_a glory_n because_o they_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o reveal_v and_o promise_v eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o point_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testamentary_a dispensation_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o that_o expression_n rev_n 2._o 7._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v remarkable_a which_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o they_o exclude_v christ_n thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o detestable_a position_n which_o smalcius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o man_n for_o those_o age_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o clear_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n for_o do_v not_o job_n proclaim_v the_o clean_a contrary_n job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a mercer_n will_v apply_v this_o to_o that_o temporal_a and_o bless_a restitution_n of_o his_o external_a happiness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o context_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n we_o read_v also_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n acknowledge_v themselves_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o do_v declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o suggestion_n of_o schlitingius_fw-la the_o socinian_n on_o those_o text_n who_o will_v so_o miserable_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n appear_v eccles_n 11._o 9_o as_o also_o chap._n 12._o 14._o the_o book_n conclude_v with_o this_o
which_o if_o do_v he_o declare_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o issue_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n some_o as_o beza_n read_v this_o imperative_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o text_n he_o instance_v in_o be_v not_o parallel_v to_o this_o and_o grotius_n bring_v in_o several_a place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o future_a this_o then_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n of_o a_o man_n who_o keep_v whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o work_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v dominion_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o work_v in_o he_o for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o flesh_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o two_o express_v in_o that_o proposition_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o origen_n most_o absurd_o nor_o as_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n do_v about_o his_o incontinent_a person_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o intemperant_a one_o therefore_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o dilute_a of_o the_o late_a annatator_fw-la on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a will_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n instruct_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o ethical_a and_o moral_a conflict_n which_o heathen_a philosopher_n describe_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o from_o the_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o with_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n or_o idea_n only_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n putr_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o perfection_n as_o he_o desire_v last_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o person_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o isaacl_n do_v isaac_n will_v always_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o two_o principle_n within_o we_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unregenerate_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n for_o by_o sin_n incarnavimus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o in_o several_a respect_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o lust_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o work_v one_o against_o another_o though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o outward_a evil_n or_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n within_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o contrary_a motion_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o set_v one_o against_o another_o even_o as_o darkness_n and_o light_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o although_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o contrary_n do_v expel_v each_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o contrary_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pugnâ_fw-la in_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o they_o may_v be_v together_o as_o also_o in_o remiss_a degree_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o conflict_n these_o be_v the_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o by_o their_o opposition_n make_v the_o godly_a mourn_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v whole_o overcome_v last_o here_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o those_o you_o do_v which_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o interpretation_n some_o say_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o these_o contrary_a principle_n do_v incline_v not_o that_o they_o do_v denote_v the_o event_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v do_v yet_o this_o event_n do_v not_o always_o at_o least_o follow_v because_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o exposition_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v denote_v the_o event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a strength_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v eventual_o sometime_o but_o then_o if_o so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_v only_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v the_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v and_o retard_v you_o therein_o grotius_n with_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a will_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v do_v if_o the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v in_o you_o now_o you_o can_v do_v and_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 482._o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o this_o exposition_n that_o he_o say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o sense_n else_o with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o being_n behold_v to_o arminius_n for_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o can_v do_v what_o that_o will_v have_v we_o whereas_o if_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v hinder_v from_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o do_v this_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o some_o read_v all_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n vers_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n will_v incline_v you_o unto_o but_o this_o seem_v too_o much_o force_v though_o therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o the_o sense_n run_v smooth_o neither_o be_v this_o bring_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a part_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v some_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v why_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o if_o yield_v unto_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o to_o act_v those_o lust_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o the_o connexion_n be_v very_o harmonious_a but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o both_o of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o bad_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
be_v a_o occasion_n to_o â—ull_a man_n a_o sleep_n in_o their_o laziness_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o incomplete_a and_o sluggish_a wish_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o lukewarmness_n or_o indulgence_n in_o sinful_a way_n say_v their_o estate_n be_v like_o paul_n the_o evil_a they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o do_v this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o either_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o wise_o dispense_v it_o or_o of_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v wilful_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a herb_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o point_n may_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o godliness_n sâ—ur_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o great_a growth_n in_o piety_n than_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v a_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o we_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o without_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v will_v quick_o plunge_v we_o into_o confusion_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o handle_v this_o exposition_n though_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n very_o profitable_o and_o advantageous_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o add_v these_o qualification_n to_o his_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o evil_n which_o this_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o enormieu_n crime_n but_o partly_o of_o the_o very_a motion_n to_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o sometime_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o gross_a sin_n or_o if_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o not_o continue_v in_o but_o with_o repentance_n and_o great_a hatred_n recover_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v thus_o limit_v his_o exposition_n he_o leave_v the_o battlement_n without_o rail_n he_o do_v not_o fence_v against_o the_o pit_n wherein_o some_o may_v fall_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o gross_a sin_n as_o if_o many_o profane_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o then_o they_o sin_v again_o and_o have_v remorse_n again_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o these_o place_n as_o if_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o grieve_v for_o in_o the_o temptation_n i_o do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n austin_n some_o where_o speak_v to_o this_o occasion_n when_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o leave_v this_o may_v be_v ill_o understand_v but_o let_v none_o think_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v he_o will_v be_v chaste_a but_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a but_o he_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o sin_n gross_o yet_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o these_o figleaf_n and_o think_v this_o be_v sanctuary_n safe_a enough_o to_o run_v unto_o that_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o delight_n arminius_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 753._o as_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la &_o sanctè_fw-la that_o he_o have_v sometime_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o when_o some_o have_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n they_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o will_v yea_o he_o add_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n from_o one_o not_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o he_o be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o but_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o know_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a who_o when_o he_o have_v explain_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o defend_v do_v plain_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o omit_v any_o duty_n the_o same_o regreet_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o grieve_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o think_v themselves_o like_o paul_n therein_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o error_n by_o his_o interpretation_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o any_o read_v calvin_n or_o other_o exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n sin_v have_v only_a terror_n and_o contradiction_n from_o their_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o it_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v who_o hair_n and_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o gross_a sin_n especial_o of_o a_o continual_a custom_n therein_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v no_o doubt_n when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o can_v say_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v in_o sudden_a temptation_n this_o be_v not_o often_o or_o customary_a therefore_o they_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o in_o lesser_a sin_n a_o act_v thereupon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sense_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n jam_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o chap._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n will_v make_v augustine_n and_o the_o late_a exposition_n to_o differ_v as_o if_o augustine_n be_v more_o innocent_a because_o he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v against_o his_o will_n within_o he_o but_o the_o late_a apply_v it_o even_o to_o action_n yet_o who_o so_o diligent_o compare_v they_o together_o can_v find_v any_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a holiness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o most_o godly_a do_v find_v themselves_o so_o depress_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o that_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o that_o they_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o that_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o miserable_a while_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n second_o and_o last_o this_o exposition_n will_v be_v advantageous_o manage_v for_o godliness_n 〈…〉_z also_o inform_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a temptation_n as_o if_o in_o every_o conflict_n he_o have_v the_o worse_a and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o general_a his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o good_a command_v and_o against_o the_o evil_a forbid_a but_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o fullness_n of_o desire_n though_o in_o several_a combar_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v conquer_v the_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o arminian_n who_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o rigid_a letter_n as_o if_o this_o person_n never_o have_v he_o better_a no_o not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o
past_a time_n we_o grant_v it_o therefore_o that_o paul_n say_v this_o of_o himself_o though_o regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n above_o name_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o it_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n there_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sell_v themselves_o which_o denote_v their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o he_o be_v sell_v which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o captive_n be_v there_o it_o be_v absolute_o here_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o this_o phrase_n do_v denote_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o how_o can_v they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n under_o legal_a conviction_n and_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a beside_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o twofold_a one_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o another_o they_o voluntary_o by_o their_o sin_n sell_v into_o which_o be_v that_o of_o babylon_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sell_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v a_o christ_n redermer_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a a_o regenerate_a person_n can_v be_v sell_v under_o sin_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o austin_n note_v then_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a thus_o you_o have_v this_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n establish_v paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n as_o musculus_fw-la think_v but_o of_o every_o godly_a person_n while_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v though_o this_o conflict_n be_v more_o applicable_a to_o some_o then_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o exact_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o humble_a themselves_o under_o it_o ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a the_o next_o proposition_n in_o order_n be_v that_o this_o flesh_n this_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n do_v several_a way_n hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a whereby_o every_o one_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la so_o o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la pium_fw-la oh_o i_o never_o godly_a never_o believe_v never_o answer_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n this_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o we_o be_v so_o multiforme_a put_v itself_o chamelion-like_a into_o so_o many_o shape_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v always_o on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v continual_a watch_n lest_o sometime_o or_o other_o this_o daliah_n betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n which_o some_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v abhor_v but_o that_o there_o be_v this_o fuel_n and_o spawn_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la originalis_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o as_o when_o a_o house_n have_v be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n consume_v but_o at_o last_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o little_a spark_n and_o ember_n which_o cause_n a_o constant_a watch_n lest_o they_o kindle_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v yet_o undestroy_v such_o care_n and_o fear_v aught_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v lest_o the_o remain_a corruption_n break_v out_o sudden_o and_o so_o destroy_v they_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v thus_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o first_o this_o flesh_n within_o the_o godly_a make_v we_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o its_o strong_a opposition_n and_o contrary_a thwart_v it_o have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o these_o two_o say_v the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v two_o adversary_n daily_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v do_v the_o flesh_n say_v do_v it_o not_o thus_o original_a corruption_n be_v like_o solomon_n brawl_a woman_n who_o contention_n be_v a_o continual_a drop_n prov._n 19_o 13._o what_o rest_n can_v such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v constant_a dropping_n of_o rain_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o disturber_n and_o far_o more_o troublesome_a inmate_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o believer_n grace_n have_v no_o rest_n no_o quietness_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o raise_v up_o opposition_n against_o it_o always_o cross_v it_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v therefore_o rom._n 7._o 23._o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o violent_a act_n thereof_o by_o military_a term_n it_o war_v and_o it_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o flesh_n be_v satan_n for_o that_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o our_o way_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a progress_n it_o be_v true_a the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o such_o opposition_n he_o never_o cry_v out_o oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n how_o difficult_a to_o live_v and_o die_v upon_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a ground_n for_o all_o be_v flesh_n within_o dead_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n they_o find_v no_o opposition_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la belligerat_fw-la be_v the_o proverb_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o continual_a exercise_n no_o soon_o do_v grace_n begin_v to_o work_v but_o the_o flesh_n present_o begin_v to_o counter-work_n second_o the_o flesh_n do_v retard_v and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o subtle_a allurement_n and_o enticement_n thus_o as_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o a_o glister_a serpent_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o flesh_n within_o we_o sometime_o it_o gross_o and_o violent_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n it_o crafty_o insinuate_v it_o ready_o interpose_v it_o propound_v many_o sweet_a bait_n thus_o what_o it_o can_v do_v as_o a_o lion_n it_o accomplish_v as_o a_o fox_n so_o that_o what_o counsel_n be_v give_v mis._n 75._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n imply_v there_o will_v be_v treachery_n in_o the_o near_a relation_n this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o original_a sin_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n yea_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o self_n and_o therefore_o how_o easy_o may_v it_o persuade_v thou_o yea_o no_o temptation_n without_o can_v do_v thou_o any_o hurt_n do_v not_o this_o flesh_n within_o betray_v all_o thus_o it_o crafty_o insinuate_v and_o surprise_v the_o strongesth_n hold_v of_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a so_o you_o hear_v from_o that_o of_o james_n 1._o 17._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n sweet_a poison_n do_v more_o easy_o destroy_v white_a powder_n that_o give_v no_o noise_n more_o certain_o kill_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o sin_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o because_o the_o flesh_n can_v so_o bewitch_v we_o it_o do_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v three_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o do_v keep_v off_o grace_n from_o its_o perfect_a work_n by_o depress_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o down_o that_o when_o grace_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v like_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n and_o pull_v we_o back_o again_o it_o be_v lime_n to_o the_o bird_n wing_n it_o
be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n from_o hence_o they_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o command_n can_v be_v perfect_o fullfil_v why_o be_v they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n require_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o sinful_a motion_n any_o irregular_a work_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o such_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o these_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v perfect_a not_o want_v or_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o command_n do_v represent_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o complete_a righteousness_n as_o statue_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n be_v common_o of_o great_a length_n than_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a capacity_n the_o law_n than_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a true_a obedience_n and_o imperfect_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o castellio_n most_o ignorant_o do_v and_o therefore_o abandon_v that_o opinion_n de_n justificat_fw-la pag._n 46._o which_o make_v imperfection_n a_o sin_n but_o he_o calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o a_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v chief_a ibid._n pag._n 43._o neither_o do_v we_o call_v that_o imperfection_n which_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n adam_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o angle_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o perfect_v in_o their_o measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v sinful_o imperfect_a there_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o a_o privative_a this_o late_a be_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o what_o degree_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n the_o star_n have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v no_o privative_a imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a love_n that_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n put_v forth_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o any_o defect_n herein_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o admit_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o no_o more_o than_o all_o sin_n one_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a attainer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o be_v damnable_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o flesh_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o we_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o because_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o or_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o castellio_n exclamation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ridiculous_a here_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o semi-saviour_n for_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v immediate_o purge_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o thus_o complete_a but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o die_v that_o we_o be_v â—â—ck_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o corruptible_a body_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v glorious_a body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v immediate_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v herein_o but_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n when_o he_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n he_o do_v perfect_o cure_v they_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o in_o soul-disease_n as_o castellio_n urge_v no_o certain_o but_o rather_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o heal_v some_o perfect_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o mortality_n from_o they_o so_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o all_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o be_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n so_o that_o perfection_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v so_o advantageous_a unto_o we_o unless_o to_o perfection_n god_n shall_v also_o add_v confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n ¶_o 6._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o second_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o general_a against_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o thereby_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o renovation_n because_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v viz._n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitia_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v plausible_o and_o specious_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o sluggish_a way_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a thus_o it_o be_v think_v we_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o those_o spy_n do_v about_o canaan_n we_o discourage_v people_n make_v their_o heart_n faint_a because_o of_o great_a giant_n that_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o manner_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a old_a of_o calumniate_v austin_n that_o he_o do_v in_o naturae_fw-la invidiam_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sordes_fw-la refundere_fw-la that_o he_o do_v peccantibus_fw-la metum_fw-la demere_fw-la quorum_fw-la obscenitatum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la injuriis_fw-la he_o do_v consolari_fw-la because_o he_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v of_o his_o
a_o twofold_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rational_a and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o reason_n or_o which_o do_v repugn_v reason_n the_o rational_a part_n say_v he_o lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v provoke_v and_o incite_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o the_o rebellious_a part_n gain-sayeth_a even_o as_o in_o the_o paralytical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n will_v move_v such_o to_o the_o right_a side_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o left_a side_n now_o this_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v some_o truth_n for_o even_a heathen_n have_v by_o nature_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v horrible_o pervert_v this_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o divinity_n and_o so_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o garment_n into_o the_o old_a thereby_o make_v a_o rent_n because_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o they_o otherwise_o we_o grant_v such_o a_o combat_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o too_o many_o man_n who_o conviction_n be_v strong_a but_o their_o lust_n strong_a and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o as_o nature_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o man_n dislike_n and_o renitency_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n yet_o their_o condition_n be_v damnable_a though_o such_o have_v many_o good_a sentence_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o good_a speech_n come_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n condemn_v their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o universal_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a than_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o habitual_o in_o they_o not_o actual_o as_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o man_n in_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o good_a say_n they_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o practical_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o aristotle_n lib._n 7._o to_o a_o city_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n consult_v and_o advise_v that_o yet_o regard_v not_o law_n or_o like_o such_o who_o do_v utter_v empedocles_n his_o grave_a sentence_n a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v excellent_a religious_a truth_n in_o discourse_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a power_n solomon_n have_v two_o excellent_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v not_o equal_a make_v the_o go_v uncomely_a so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v good_a speech_n but_o evil_a action_n again_o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o a_o drunkard_n feel_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o incontinent_a person_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o savoury_a truth_n which_o he_o speak_v yet_o all_o the_o while_n such_o conviction_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o man_n there_o be_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o a_o man_n habituate_v and_o senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n hence_o aristotle_n say_v that_o though_o a_o incontinent_a person_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o intemperate_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intemperate_a person_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o ¶_o 9_o another_o combat_n in_o those_o within_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o second_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n these_o beside_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v powerful_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v and_o humble_v they_o so_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o troublesome_a war_n within_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n obtain_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o set_v they_o at_o full_a freedom_n many_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v in_o this_o soul-fight_a a_o long_a time_n prudentius_n the_o christian_a poet_n have_v his_o psycomachia_n wherein_o some_o sin_n and_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n and_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o liberality_n be_v bring_v in_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n some_o godly_a person_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a time_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o some_o special_a lust_n or_o other_o there_o be_v many_o assault_n and_o skirmish_n ere_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v take_v full_a possession_n austin_n do_v excellent_o declare_v this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o enemy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o my_o will_n and_o make_v a_o chain_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la but_o ferreâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la bind_v with_o his_o iron_n will_n in_o these_o aestuation_n of_o spirit_n he_o lie_v weary_v himself_o till_o at_o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o full_a power_n upon_o he_o make_v a_o through_o change_n cut_v off_o the_o fetter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v the_o combat_n in_o regenerate_a person_n between_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o the_o former_a be_v only_o between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o lust_n the_o second_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o move_v and_o work_v only_o in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o corruption_n the_o last_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o combat_n i_o feel_v be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o conscience_n and_o my_o lust_n though_o practical_a divine_n give_v many_o difference_n yet_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n one_o conflict_n may_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n in_o the_o godly_a this_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a renovation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n place_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o from_o partial_a illumination_n or_o natural_a light_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v upon_o holy_a ground_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v out_o of_o terror_n and_o slavish_a fear_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v because_o of_o horror_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o other_o the_o fight_n be_v between_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o appetite_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v whereas_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n this_o combat_n be_v universal_a he_o have_v will_n against_o will_n love_n against_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n against_o these_o thus_o austin_n ibidem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o two_o will_n he_o have_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o his_o spiritual_a will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o efficacious_a as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o he_o have_v two_o will_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la monstrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o monster_n partly_o to_o will_n and_o partly_o to_o will_v but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v rise_v up_o full_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o will_n because_o one_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o carry_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o expression_n of_o austin_n full_o answer_v that_o objection_n when_o they_o demand_v how_o can_v the_o will_n will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
a_o metaphysical_a manner_n have_v abstract_v thought_n of_o man_n neither_o consider_v he_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v dispute_v between_o junius_n and_o arminius_n whether_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o in_o a_o common_a consideration_n as_o man_n neither_o look_v upon_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o existency_n than_o there_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o man_n but_o either_o must_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o bad_a for_o in_o such_o a_o susceptive_a subject_n one_o of_o the_o immediate_a contraries_n must_v needs_o inexi_v second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n condition_n since_o adam_n fall_n as_o a_o state_n of_o privation_n not_o negation_n when_o david_n confess_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n credo_fw-la say_v learned_a davenant_n on_o col._n cap._n 2._o 2._o hac_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la commentum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o pur_fw-mi be_v naturalibus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v we_o as_o blind_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v only_o impure_a natural_n three_o to_o hold_v death_n disease_n and_o soul_n misery_n such_o as_o grief_n ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n consequential_a of_o nature_n be_v to_o attribute_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o god_n this_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o how_o can_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n deserve_v of_o it_o what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o a_o innocent_a creature_n how_o far_o he_o may_v afflict_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la though_o not_o poenae_fw-la by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n before_o sin_n 4._o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o imbred_a desire_n to_o a_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o appetite_n vouchsafe_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n make_v at_o first_o without_o a_o inclination_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o neither_o without_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o will_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o and_o this_o make_v any_o such_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o finis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la of_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n but_o not_o supernatural_a that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o natural_a love_n or_o supernatural_a these_o be_v mere_a cobweb_n and_o nicety_n for_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o man_n for_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n love_n god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n upon_o such_o motive_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v sin_v and_o so_o this_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v cupiditas_fw-la not_o charitas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v last_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o mere_a natural_n between_o holiness_n and_o sin_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o three_o place_n after_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o writer_n whether_o one_o die_v in_o his_o nature_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v for_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o puzzle_v he_o exceed_o forth_o explic._n p._n 471._o for_o though_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o place_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n after_o a_o man_n death_n that_o be_v our_o receptacle_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n herein_o let_v we_o hear_v something_o from_o this_o that_o may_v affect_v our_o heart_n for_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v all_o mankind_n thus_o sentence_v to_o death_n be_v we_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n this_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o low_o in_o our_o eye_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o a_o mortal_a man_n xerxes_n that_o potent_a king_n look_v from_o a_o high_a hill_n upon_o his_o numerous_a army_n fall_v a_o weep_a while_o he_o think_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v oh_o say_v hicrom_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v get_v up_o into_o some_o high_a tower_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n with_o every_o inhabitant_n therein_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v mankind_n run_v in_o a_o torrent_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o succee_v yet_o how_o do_v these_o ant_n busy_a themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immortal_a as_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n whether_o they_o sit_v or_o stand_v they_o be_v still_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o haven_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o eat_v drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v we_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o death_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v patient_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o delectabiliter_fw-la mori_fw-la live_v patient_o but_o die_v with_o delight_n think_v every_o day_n yea_o hour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o hezekiah_n set_v thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o our_o sin_n nor_o our_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n die_v not_o but_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o we_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o i_o begin_v this_o subject_a of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o it_o my_o purpose_n in_o reassuming_a of_o it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o this_o alone_a have_v we_o no_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o this_o verse_n do_v full_o evince_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o coherence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o work_n be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o observable_a particular_n that_o be_v not_o former_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v in_o answer_v of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n here_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o mean_v god_n wrath_n therefore_o tertullian_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v singular_a and_o much_o force_v he_o understand_v wrath_n here_o subjective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v man_n wrath_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o anger_n be_v predominant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 16._o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n â—rationale_fw-la indignativum_fw-la suggillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v that_o irrational_a anger_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o be_v not_o nature_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o tertullian_n affirm_v these_o three_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o
that_o this_o man_n have_v for_o this_o error_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v substantive_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n a_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o rot_a tree_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n not_o in_o a_o physical_a but_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o through_o original_a sin_n man_n come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n and_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n when_o its_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o band_n or_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o supernatural_a action_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v the_o primitive_a rectitude_n they_o once_o have_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o act_n it_o be_v with_o deordination_n indeed_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o illyricus_n his_o adversary_n victorinus_n strigelius_n do_v not_o full_o express_v original_a corruption_n in_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o who_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o they_o say_v when_o rub_v with_o garlic_n it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n but_o if_o that_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o goat_n blood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o attractive_a as_o before_o for_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o good_a action_n but_o infect_v the_o very_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v those_o as_o contzen_n in_o rom._n 5._o that_o say_v because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n they_o can_v avoid_v flaccianism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o do_v now_o accompany_v it_o neither_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o accident_n do_v we_o thereby_o extenuate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o light_n superficial_a one_o but_o which_o be_v inbred_a with_o we_o and_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o transient_a temporary_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v excessive_a expression_n about_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v enough_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n herein_o thus_o at_o last_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o deep_n into_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vast_a subject_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o every_o one_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o this_o damnable_a estate_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o opinion_n that_o do_v either_o lessen_v or_o nullify_v this_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o two_o necessary_a duty_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v christ_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n general_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o late_a writer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o ancient_n affirm_v otherwise_o about_o christ_n than_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n do_v proclaim_v this_o truth_n quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la diâ—cipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o action_n man_n best_a action_n carnal_a pag._n 139_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a intention_n 280_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o its_o action_n 323_o adam_n adam_n have_v full_a power_n over_o himself_o 20_o make_v upright_o 23_o yet_o free_a and_o changeable_a ib._n 114_o he_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o sin_n against_o socinian_o ib._n a_o common_a head_n 25_o his_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n 27_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o ib._n his_o disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n 28_o he_o have_v power_n to_o stand_v 114_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v while_o in_o innocency_n transcendent_o ib._n deprive_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 118_o and_o of_o supernatural_n also_o ib._n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n not_o after_o 119_o have_v faith_n 120_o 128_o love_a god_n above_o all_o before_o his_o fall_n ib._n and_o delight_v in_o he_o 121_o not_o make_v in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a state_n 123_o how_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o 125_o what_o be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n 127_o have_v all_o grace_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o 128_o 129_o have_v his_o affection_n subject_a to_o his_o mind_n 134_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n 181_o affection_n the_o pollution_n of_o they_o 325_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 327_o how_o various_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 328_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 329_o sinful_a in_o their_o first_o motion_n 330_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n 331_o and_o in_o their_o duration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n 332_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v 333_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o lawful_a object_n 334_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 336_o affection_n pollute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o and_o natural_a conscience_n 336_o and_o in_o their_o distract_n we_o in_o duty_n 338_o and_o in_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n 339_o their_o dulness_n towards_o good_a 340_o draw_v to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n 341_o zealous_o draw_v out_o to_o false_a way_n 342_o inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n 343_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n 345_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n on_o our_o own_o body_n 346_o and_o other_o 347_o they_o ready_o receive_v temptation_n ib._n all._n all_o sinful_a that_o come_v of_o adam_n sinful_a by_o nature_n though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a 394_o and_o how_o absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o 400_o god_n justify_v for_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 421_o amyraldus_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o conflict_n in_o rom._n 7._o examine_v 483_o angel_n angel_n not_o generate_v 196_o appetite_n of_o the_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n 158_o b_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 315_o blasphemy_n what_o devilish_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v receive_v 219_o body_n body_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n 372_o be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n but_o a_o clog_n 376_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n 377_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n 378_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n 381_o its_o indisposition_n to_o serve_v god_n 392_o easy_o move_v by_o its_o passion_n 384_o when_o sanctify_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 385_o c_o children_n child_n suffer_v for_o parent_n sin_n 46_o arminian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n alike_o 67_o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sin_n 416_o christ_n whether_o upon_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 539_o combat_n combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 474_o conflict_n no_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o the_o state_n
conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a-thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a god_n fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assem_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n though_o paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self_n examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13._o 4._o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19_o 2._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11._o 12._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self_n judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hic_fw-la apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenace_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n hiâ—â—â—esent_a thought_n about_o perseverant_a 〈…〉_z practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o treatise_n 〈…〉_z dr_n teate_n he_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr._n charles_n cooâ—_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n ford._n three_o common_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doct._n observe_v obj_fw-la answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n the_o jew_n some_o papist_n arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o argum._n 6._o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n vid._n cerd_a iâ—_n tert._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-fr ii_o with_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n superior_a object_n 1._o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o example_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o 4._o our_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_z apol._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr trin._n propos_fw-fr 2._o quest_n answ_n prop._n 4._o prop._n 1._o cathol_n refor_n controu._n 4._o cap._n 1._o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la justific_n prop._n 2._o sex_n sessiois_fw-mi antidote_n prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o spalat_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 11._o vindic._n grat._n lib._n 1._o pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la vol._n mai._n pag._n 218._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 300._o